#could put her in my pocket and keep her safe forever and ever and ever
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
*Zaria walked into the church after almost tripping over air because of course she did. Anyways, she starts calling out*
âHey, is anyone here? I need help with like⊠protecting my house from ghosts or somethingâ
(I totally didnât forget to send this several times nuh-uh)
The heavy oak doors of the church yawned open, their sound a low groan that rippled through the stillness of the sacred space. AnastasiaâAsya, as she obliged Zaria to call herâwas in the midst of the usual chores she was accustomed, tending to the candles flickering at the altar, a quiet reverence guiding her hands as she tended to the altarâs candles. There was an almost hypnotic quality about the way the flames danced in their glass encasements, flickering with each breath of air that wisped through the stone walls.
It was as she was situating a wick upright, ensuring the flame burned evenly, that she heard the soft creak of the heavy oak doors and the hesitant shuffle of footsteps. The sound drew her from her reverie, and she turned, her gaze sweeping over the dim interior until it settled on the figure standing in the doorway. Oh, Zaria! There was something in the way she lingered just inside the church, as if the weight of whatever had brought her there was too heavy to bear alone. The shape of her, silhouetted in the dim lightâ small, jagged, and weak, eliciting an almost visceral, raw riposte. Just like her.
Asyaâs heart stirred with a gentle concern, and she left the altar behind, her steps light and deliberate as she crossed the nave to meet her friend. âZaria?â she called softly, her voice carrying the same warmth and quiet strength that had guided Zaria before in her moments of need. âWhat brings you here? You appear to beââ she hesitated, searching Zariaâs face for the right word that wouldnât pose offense, ââtroubled.â
#when another soul dips near yours: interactions đđȘœ#ZARIA THE SWEETEST LITTLE THING AAA#just a creatureâŠjust a sillayâŠ#could put her in my pocket and keep her safe forever and ever and ever#ALSO omg i donât mean to degrade Zaria by calling her WEAK or something đđ#meant it in the sense that like !! asya def sees a bit of herself in her#as emotionally constipated and opportunistic as she is sheâs not excempt from human feelings guys đ”#zaria and asya the ghostbusters duo fo real
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
âïč ê° đđĄđąđ§đđđ„ đšđĄđđ©đđ„đŠđ!đđđđą đȘđđđđđĄđ đđđđđđđĄđąđĄđŠ ê±
ekko đ fem!reader
àšà§ English is not my first language, so I regret in advance if something reads weird or is misspelled
àšà§ These are headcanons of the other Ekko, before the canon Ekko from the show "takes" his place⊠I hope you understand...
àšà§ I'm still writing for the fic, but the last chapters is taking longer than I thought, I hope you understand, in the meantime I have some things in drafts that I will publish so you don't run out of content.
âË â§ âżïž”âżàšà§âżïž”⿠⧠âË
another universe!ekko who was really nervous about proposing to you knowing how big of a step that is...
Ekko had always been a confident guy. He was innovator, someone who could fix almost anything. But when it came to you, he found himself feeling like a bumbling preteenager all over again. He wanted everything to be perfectâdown to the handmade ring he was crafting for the proposal. Using scraps of precious metals and stones he collected over the years, he poured hours of focus into shaping it into something that represented your story together. Benzo would catch him hunched over his workstation at odd hours, muttering about the alignment or polish. "You know, kid, itâs not like sheâs gonna turn you down if itâs a millimeter off," Benzo teased, ruffling Ekkoâs hair. Ekko would just grin sheepishly but double his efforts anyway.
another universe!ekko who practiced his proposal speech a dozen times, only to get caught mid-rehearsal...
He was standing in the middle of The Last Drop, the roof their unofficial safe haven for years. âSo, um, Iâve been thinkingâŠâ he started, pacing back and forth. âNo, no, that sounds dumb. Okayââyouâre the light of my life, and I canât imagineââ ugh, thatâs so cheesy.â Behind him, Powder crept up the stairs, barely containing her giggles. âKeep going,â she whispered, trying not to laugh. Ekko whipped around, his face flaming red. âHow long have you been there?!â âLong enough to know youâre terrible at this,â she teased, doubling over with laughter. âYouâre lucky she already loves you.â
another universe!ekko who had no idea you were planning your own big announcement...
While Ekko was caught up in his grand proposal plans, you were busy with plans of your own. The test results sat folded in your pocket for days, and your hands hovered over them more times than you could count. You were going to be a mother. It was Powder who figured it out first, being too observant for her own good. âYouâve been glowing,â she said one afternoon while helping you sort supplies at the community center. âAlso, you cried over Mylo spilling coffee, so I kinda put two and two together.â You blinked at her, stunned. âPowder, you cannot tell anyone yet!â She held up her hands. âCross my heart! But seriously, Iâm gonna be the best godmother ever!â You couldnât help but laugh, though your nerves stayed. You wondered how Ekko would react, if heâd be overwhelmed or excitedâor both.
another universe!ekko who proposed on the roof of the last drop, the place where your story began...
Ekko had chosen the roof where he had first kissed you as the spot to ask you to be his forever. He had strung up soft, glowing lights and set up a little table with flowers and your favorite dessert. When you stepped onto the roof and saw him standing there, his hands fidgeting nervously as he smiled at you, your heart swelled with affection. He cleared his throat, trying to steady his voice. "So, uh⊠Iâve been thinking about this moment for a long time." You stepped closer, your smile encouraging him to continue. "Being with you has been the greatest adventure of my life," he said, his voice gaining confidence. "And I canât imagine spending another day without knowing that youâll always be by my side. So..." He dropped to one knee and pulled out the handmade ring, holding it up with a hopeful look. "Will you marry me?" Tears filled your eyes as you nodded, unable to find your voice at first. "Yes, Ekko. Of course, Iâll marry you." The joy on his face was priceless as he slipped the ring onto your finger, pulling you into a tight embrace.
another universe!ekko who fainted when you told him you were pregnant moments later...
But before he could say another word, you decided it was time to share your own surprise. âI have something to tell you too,â you said, your hand trembling as you guided his to your stomach. âYouâre going to be a dad.â His grin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief. âWait, whatâ?â And then he hit the floor. Powderâs shriek of laughter carried from the rooftop stairs. "I knew heâd do that!"
another universe!ekko who woke up to find you fanning him, looking both amused and concerned...
"You okay?" you asked, trying not to laugh. He blinked up at you, groaning. "Wait⊠did you just sayâŠ?" "Yes, Ekko," you said softly. "Youâre going to be a dad." For a moment, he was silent, then a wide grin broke across his face. "Iâm gonna be a dad," he repeated, awe in his voice.
another universe!everyone who was overjoyed by the double newsâŠ
Vander insisted on hosting an engagement party at The Last Drop, which quickly turned into a celebration for the baby too. Silco was the first to congratulate you both, "Youâll be a wonderful mother," he said quietly. Claggor and Mylo, meanwhile, started a heated argument over who would be the better uncle. "Iâm obviously the fun uncle," Mylo declared, crossing his arms. Claggor rolled his eyes. "The kid needs someone responsible. Thatâs me." Powder, sitting nearby, added fuel to the fire. "Donât worry, guys. The babyâs gonna love me more anyway. Iâm the godmother!" Benzo couldnât resist teasing Ekko. "Didnât want to wait, huh?" he joked, clapping him on the back. Ekko just laughed, unashamed. "When you know, you know."
another universe!ekko who became the most attentive fiancĂ© and father-to-be anyone had ever seenâŠ
Ekko went into full-on protective mode. He insisted on carrying anything remotely heavy for you, making sure you got enough rest, and preparing meals that he claimed were "good for the baby." "Ekko, itâs just a broom," you said one afternoon, trying to sweep the living room. "Doesnât matter," he replied, gently taking it from your hands. "Youâre not lifting a finger while Iâm around."
another universe!ekko who is absolutely excited about his baby
Ekko transformed into the ultimate caretaker. He made sure you were comfortable at all times, fussing over pillows, blankets, and cravings. Heâd often disappear for errands and come back with baby clothes, stuffed animals, or tiny shoes. "You know itâs too early to shop, right?" you teased one evening. "Yeah, but look at these little boots!" he said, holding them up proudly.
another universe!ekko who spent hours talking to your belly...
He would lean close, resting his head against you as he spoke softly. âHey, little one. Itâs your dad. I just wanted to say I love you alreadyâwhether youâre a boy or a girl, doesnât matter.â Your laughter filled the room. âYouâre gonna spoil them before theyâre even born.â âDamn right,â he said, grinning.
another universe!silco who became unexpectedly protective of you during your pregnancyâŠ
"Must I remind you," Silco said one day, his piercing gaze locking onto yours, "that youâre carrying a very important member of this family?" "I was just reaching for a book," you replied, amused. "It starts with books, and ends with unnecessary strain."
another universe!powder who was the maid of honor and made sure your dress was perfect...
Powder was practically vibrating with excitement as she helped you into your gown. âYou look like a queen,â she declared, fluffing the skirt. âNo, a goddess. Ekkoâs gonna cry when he sees you.â âLetâs hope he doesnât faint again,â you teased, earning a snort of laughter.
another universe!benzo who secretly cried at ekkoâs wedding...
As you walked down the aisle, arm in arm with Vander, Benzo dabbed at his eyes. When Ekko teased him later, he grumbled, âShut it, kid. Itâs allergies.â
another universe!ekko whose wedding was the event of the year...
The Last Drop was transformed into a breathtaking venue, with twinkling lights and decorations. Vander had insisted on non-alcoholic cocktails, much to the delight of you and the other guests. Ekko couldnât take his eyes off you as you exchanged vows, his voice steady despite the overwhelming emotions. âYouâre my everything,â he said, slipping the ring onto your finger. "I promise to love you, protect you, and be the best partner and dad I can beâfor you and for our family."
another universe!ekko who ended the night on the roof where it all began...
After the reception, Ekko led you back to the roof where it all began. The city lights shimmered below, the quiet hum of Zaun wrapping around you like a warm embrace. Ekko knelt in front of you, resting his head gently against your rounded belly. "Iâll be the best dad," he murmured, his hands cradling your bump. "You already are," you assured him, running your fingers through his hair. He looked up at you, his brown eyes shining with love. "And Iâll spend the rest of my life proving it."
âË â§ âżïž”âżàšà§âżïž”⿠⧠âË
#ekko fluff#arcane season two#arcane x reader#ekko x reader#dad!ekko#ekko imagines#arcane ekko x reader
596 notes
·
View notes
Text
Loss of my Life.
Husband Simon X Reader.
My first time writing here!!! Please don't mind the mistakes as I'm writing this at 5 in the morning. enjoy!!!
TW: loss of a relationship, hurt, angst, little comfort, cursing, trauma(loss of family, mention of miscarriage), "its not you, its me bullshit" let me know if i missed something!
You used be a medic working with TF141 for years before you retired. that's how you met your now husband Simon Riley. he was the most loving, attentive and responsible partner you could've asked for, he was ghost to everyone but not you, never you. But something's changed recently.
ever since his last mission eight months ago, he's been detached, not talking to you properly, coming home extremely late and drunk. he hasn't even touched you since he came back and its saying something for a guy who used to be attached to your hips whenever he could.
you tried talking to him, tried asking what's wrong but you always got the same answer, " you're thinkin too much lovie, nothings wrong."
but you know your husband so you start digging, and that's the biggest mistake you have made.
you found a note in his vest pocket, where he keeps his wedding ring during missions that read " be safe and come back to me" in a handwriting you knew by heart but it wasn't yours.
it was of his childhood best friend. she was in the special forces as well, and recently worked with Simon's team on the last mission.
you knew then and there, the reason of the detachment, the curt responses. your husband was in love with the woman he told you not to worry about.
your eyes blur with the realization that the life you once knew is soon going to come to an end, the man you're in love with , who's ring you have been wearing for years is not yours anymore or maybe he never was.
you sat there in your closet, tears streaming down your face, gut wrenching sobs coming out of you mouth. he isn't home, like usual so there is no one to witness the loss of your life.
your brain conjure up all the good times you had with him but now all of it is tainted by the realization that none of it was true.
you remember every time you caught both of them looking at each other, the friendly adoration in Simon's eyes now looked like longing, with his hands still around your waist.
every time he said to you "you're the love of my life" with his lips on yours, was he wishing it was her? all these years, you were so in love, so blinded by the rose tinted glasses you had over your eyes that you never saw it?
you sat there for hours, mulling over your whole life. how the one person you thought was yours forever was never yours. so you got up, eyes hollow, bloodshot and puffy, your form trembling. you put the note back where it was and go lay on your bed.
you stare at the wall for hours, around three am, your front door opened and closed. you felt him as he walked in the bedroom and slipped under the sheets next to you.
for the first time in weeks, he put his arms around your waist and pulled you towards himself, " you awake love?" he murmured in your neck.
all that came out of your mouth was, " Am I not enough?" in a rough whisper.
his arms tense around you, he knows that you know. before he could say something, you turn to face him, still in his arms.
you look at his face, and trace his scars with your fingers as tears fell from your eyes on your pillow.
his expression is tortured, " Its not what you-" but you cut him off with a soft shush and a finger on his lips. the lips you called home for as long as you remember.
you don't want him to lie to you anymore so you smile, the same smile Simon has witnessed when you lost your whole family in an accident as he stood next to your shaking form during the funeral, the same smile you gave him when you had a miscarriage as he stood next to you on the hospital bed holding your hand, grieving with you.
his heart was breaking, he was cursing himself for doing this to you. but you don't blame him, you haven't said anything to him except "will you hold me for the last time? please?" and you bury your face in his chest, taking in his scent for the last time. feeling his erratic heartbeat for the last time.
Simon's hand tightened around you, he doesn't want to let you go. the only good thing that happened to him. he destroyed you, like he always does to anything he touches.
he knows he cant fix this, nothing he could say would fix this. so he held you, with all his might, for the last time.
part 2?
#simon ghost riley#simon riley x reader#angst#ghost cod#call of duty modern warfare 2#first time writing
409 notes
·
View notes
Text
Put it on My Tab (18)
Pairing:Â Jason Todd x Fem!reader
Warning:
Things as they should have been
A/N:
Thanks for patiently waiting! I had a safe and easy flight, but the jet lag was a real troublemaker. But now I'm back, less brain foggy and ready to type. Without further ado, here is the next part!
Please comment/like/reblog. If youâd like to be tagged moving forward, please let me know! I'd also greatly appreciate it if rebloggers remember to add the tags (or some at least).
As always, a huge thank you and shout out to @harlequin-hangout for the amazing banners you made for me.
If youâre new to the story, please check out the master post for the rest of the chapters.
Another day, another round of unreasonable customers not paying attention to the orders that are being called, and another coffee order from the caffeine fiend who has been showing up almost daily. The handsome young man caused quite the stir with the female employees, each rushing to be the one to take his order, only to be rejected. There was only one person he ordered from, and the one barista was Y/N. She did not know why or when this little routine started, but it was well known throughout the shifts. One customer came in on days only Y/N was in and only ever ordered from her. The idea would have been flattering if his level of consumption was not so concerning, and him obviously being younger than her and well off.
And heâs another Wayne. I think Iâve officially had it with Waynes. She let out a heavy sigh as she rang up her current customer. How long had it been since she last saw Jason? She wondered for the seventh time, looking at the digital date on the register. That awkwardly magical night to end it all was now two weeks behind her and not a single word from him. To be fair, I havenât exactly reached out either, but what am I supposed to even say? I didnât exactly ask him for pocket change, and he paid for dinner and made sure I was inside the building safe. Could he have just not been so great so that I could continue to hate him for some reason and move on with my life? Itâs all his fault, clearly! She grabbed a cup, stuck on the label, and placed it in the queue before moving onto the next customer.Â
Citlalli heard her sigh again and visibly frowned. The night Y/N came back with the money was a shock. The two of them stared at her phone and refreshed the app screen several times, expecting it to all vanish like it was some sort of glitch and error. Come the next day, it was still very much there, which meant they were now debt free. They refused to celebrate just yet. Y/N transferred the money to her bank, it cleared in a few days. Y/N called the hotel and paid the rest of the charges over the phone. The hotel register must have been ancient because it felt like forever until the little ding sounded to let everyone know the transaction was completed. A copy of the receipt was emailed and with that, it was done. Seeing the bill as paid in full was such a sight to behold that Citlalli even began to tear up. They were back to where they were before the coffee fiasco, which was far better than being behind.Â
Everything was back to as it should be, or it should have been. Y/N was different. She was more relaxed now that she could drop a good number of shifts and others could cover, but there was a listlessness to her. Her motions were robotic, and she barely reacted to crazy customers who were prone to yelling or causing a scene. If anything, her lack of reaction made the tantrum thrower feel awkward, and they quietly just moved along. Maybe it was an adrenaline crash? A constant flight or fight mode was finally shut off and her body was simply trying to recover. The last time she had seen her like this was the time her cousin got them tangled with the Penguin. Citlalli was no better, the two did what needed to be done to keep the bills paid and their heads on their shoulders.Â
âOi, chica, Iâve been calling your name for the last ten minutes!â She snapped her fingers in front of Y/Nâs face. âAre you going to give me an answer or what?!â
âHuh, sorry, I wasnât paying attention.â She jerked her head back as the sharp sound brought her senses back into focus. The long day of work had come to an end and neither of the two were on the night shift, so they returned home and began to relax and unwind. âAnswer what?â
âWhere did you get these and when were you going to tell me?!â She firmly tapped her finger on two identical rectangular pieces of paper that magically appeared on the coffee table. They were not just simple waxy slips, either. They were a nice weight that had a lovely deign with a date and time stamped on each with the name of an upcoming charity gala printed in cursive and the famous W logo of Wayne Enterprises Inc.Â
âAh, those, well, those came from Nightwing when he left me a tip. I donât think he meant to give them? At least, thatâs the only thing that makes sense. Iâm sure Bruce Wayne meant for him to have them to attend. I just donât know how to go about returning them. How does one call a nighttime vigilante without lighting up the sky with the Bat Signal?â She pointed out the issue she was in.
âThree weeks,â Citlalli scowled. âNearly a month of holding onto these, and you never once thought to tell me?! They were just laying there on the kitchen floor near the trash! Were you going to throw them out?!â She shoved her face in front of Y/Nâs, their noses mere inches from touching.Â
âI wasnât planning to throw them out, but like I said, thereâs no way to return them!â Y/N moved her head back.
âÂĄAy, ay, ay!â She stood back and hit the heel of her free palm into her forehead a few times. âWe could use them! We could go! This could be how we celebrate finally being debt free!â Citlalli grabbed the two tickets and waved them at Y/N. âThis is fate, it was meant to be! ÂĄPor Dios!â She once again dove into a flurry of Spanish as she paced up and down the small living room. From the way she waved her arms around, twirled, Y/N could only gather that the frenzied energy was excitement.
âCici,â she firmly called out to her overly energized friend for the umpteenth time. âDon't you think these tickets are tracked? That Bruce Wayne would know which ticket is whose? So, when someone tries to use someone else's, they can cross-reference. And even if by some unknown luck, they let it slide, for whatever reason; and we take the leap and attend, we don't have anything to wear aside from old catering uniforms and whatever dresses we have for parties and dates. Iâm not trying to be the buzzkill, but weâre not equipped for this.â
Citlalli looked between Y/N and the tickets several times before coming around the table and flopping down onto the couch with a heavy sigh of defeat. Y/N could only sadly smile at the scene. It hurt to burst the bubble, but it needed to be done. A somber silence filled the apartment, broken only by the noise from their neighbors or some troublemakers outside. They could officially forget about this and move on.
âMy abuela can help us. Sheâs a great seamstress, and my tĂa Maribel and tĂa Estrella have their own boutique. Itâs nowhere near Wayne level price tags, but they make good money and live in a safer city. They made my and all my cousins quinceañera dresses, too. Iâm sure they can come up with something for this, or at least let us borrow two dresses for the evening.â Citlalli sat up and looked straight at Y/N.
âYouâre really not going to let this go, huh?â Y/N could only sigh and shake her head. âThe party is in two weeks. When will we have the time to go and try on dresses between work and my pending call to come into the precinct for a formal interview?â
âMr. B owes us for covering all those shifts he had no one to cover for. Heâll be grateful we took off unpaid so he doesn't have to pay us as much overtime.â She rolled her eyes. âMy family will even open the shop after hours just for us to look, we don't need to go during the work hours. We can buy roundtrip train tickets and spend the night there. We might not even have to call off work either, we can swap shifts with someone! This is perfect! Ok, that's what weâll do! I'm going to go call my family and see what days are best!â Once again, Citlalli was off running and Y/N was left speechless and trying to figure out how they went from reason to a whole thought out plan.
You know what, why not? It doesnât hurt to try. If she really wanted to go, I was going to suggest checking some consignment shops or thrift stores in the richer parts of the city. We can use that plan as backup, though. She gets to see her grandmother this way and I can say hi to her family as well. She smiled while watching Citlalliâs face light up while talking in Spanish to her family on the phone. Y/N was willing to deal with the Waynes if it meant her best friend would be happy. Itâs the least I can do for all her family has done for me over the years, trouble aside.
It was done. There was nothing left to do and there was no reason to ever see her again unless he wanted to go get coffee. He was not against coffee, but he was not an addict like someone he knew. He glanced at the door as Tim walked in with a rather large cup. Jason frowned to himself, looking back down at his book, but his gaze quickly snapped back up to the third Robin. He knew that logo, it was the logo of the cafe Y/N worked at.
Why would he go all the way over there for a cup of coffee? Did he realize I kept going there for them? No, I only did that twice. He canât have caught on to anything from just that no matter how smart he is. Maybe he liked it? Itâs a popular place and he may have been scouting the area. He stared at the cup, almost glaring at it. Must be mice to not have a reason to go there and see her without a care in teh world.
âWhat?â Timâs voice cut off his jealous thoughts. The second Wayne son raised an eyebrow at him. âYouâre the one giving a death glare to my coffee, I think I have a right to know why.â
âIâm trying to figure out what number this one is for the day. Your coffee addiction is just starting to get concerning.â He retorted.
âIâm not a coffee âaddictâ,â Tim took a rather loud sip of his drink to punctuate his point. âIâm a caffeine-based life form and as such, I must honor the ways of my people.ââBy drinking your three times your weight in coffee?â Jason snorted as he tried to stop from laughing. Caffeine-based life form? Sheâd get a kick out of that one. I wonder, has he met her? A sharp, stabbing pain suddenly pierced his chest.âWho am I to get between you and your crazy cult? Chug away,â he slightly bowed his head in respect. Tim nodded in return and left the room. Jason gently rubbed the spot above his heart, frowning once more. Must be nice indeed.
Tag:Â @vbecker10 @wordsfromshona @harlequin-hangout @harpy-space @tild3ath @gone-batty-fics @princessbl0ss0m @dakotali @antiquecultist
#jason todd#jason todd x reader#red hood#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x fem!reader#y/n#jason todd fic#red hood x reader#fanfic#fanfiction#jason todd fanfic#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd x female reader#jason todd x you#jason peter todd#jason todd x female!reader#red hood fanfic#red hood x you#red hood fanfiction#red hood x fem!reader#red hood x y/n#your name#reader insert#batman#batman fanfic#batman fanfiction#tim drake#dc fanfiction#dc fanfic#dcu
51 notes
·
View notes
Text
No Fun
A/N: this is insanely old, I think this has been in my drafts since September, but I figured why not post it because I havenât in a very long time⊠my apologies. But this was inspired by the song âNo Funâ by Grace Enger, a small artist who I LOVE so go listen to her đ I should also have either a new fic or sneak peak of a new series coming soon :)
Cause itâs no fun the way I need you
Itâs not fair how youâre okay
Itâs no good to need somebody if it doesnât go both ways
The night after the breakup was terrible, As any breakup is or would be. Whenever she was upset, or angry, or frustrated, sheâd go to Luke, but now they are done and she canât go to him, she always knew how much she needed him and now that heâs gone, itâs like her heart was hit by a truck.
But he didnât need her and she wasnât going to stick around if it was only going one way.
Grace lays in her bed crying with her dinosaur stuffed animal pulled up to her chest and the tv playing some sad movie in the background. She was physically aching at the thought of not being able to be wrapped up in his arms ever again.
Ethan came by earlier, it was a little quiet at first, but he got her talking and she remembered she was friends with him long before Luke and she couldnât lose him too.
She didnât even touch the soup he left her, she felt bad but she just didnât have it in her.
Cause itâs no fun staying home from parties
Itâs no fun if I see you there
Itâs no fun watching you from a distance
âEthan I said noâ she grumbled while taking her pen back. At the moment, they were studying at the rink before he had practice and she had to go to work, but he wanted to try and convince her to come to a party at the soph house tonight.
âPlease grace, I swear Iâll keep you two apart but I hate how you donât go out and have fun anymoreâ
âI said noâ she sighed then looked at the time on her phone âI have to go to work, Iâll see you in class Tomorrowâ.
He sat back and sighed as he watched her leave, feeling almost guilty that he would rather make sure she was okay then hang out with his friends, especially if one of those friends is her ex.
7pm
Grace laid in bed, bored out of her mind. Her roommate Alex was at that party. She almost called Ethan, but remembered he was out, then she remembered how badly he wanted her to go, how badly her other friends wanted her to go and god she doesnât think she could take another day without seeing Luca.
With a big huff and puff, she stood up and headed to her wardrobe to find a pair of jeans, but of course she spotted her Lukes little Caesarâs hoodie, it felt like almost forever ago when she bought it at his first game with that team, she had actually somehow convinced Quinn to buy it for her.
But she pushed past it and grabbed her jeans, throwing them on.
She slipped on her dunks and grabbed her phone, which had many missed texts from Ethan but she put it in her pocket and left.
When she arrived, there was so many people, everyone was back to back, but somehow she could still hear the boys in the kitchen. Standing in a circle was mark, Ethan, Luca and TJ, no Luke in sight so she figured it was a safe bet.
âSo whoâs getting me a drinkâ she smiles as she wraps her arms around Luca and mark.
âGracie!â Luca cheers and pulls her into a hug âhey Kid, howâs your history of rock class going?â
âAmazing, do you listen to queen?â
âdude of course she does, have you seen the cds in her carâ mark says and gets his own hug.
âIâm glad you cameâ Ethan says once she reaches his side, she looked past him once she recognized the curly headed boy.
âmhmâ she cleared her throat and looked back to the group.
âIâm gonna get a drinkâ she says.
âIâll come with youâ mark replies and walks to the cooler, watching Luke in his peripheralâs to make sure they donât cross paths.
almost her whole night was spent under marks arm, watching Luke from afar.
And itâs no fun if I lose all your friends
They werenât mine but they kind of were
Itâs been 3 months, since the breakup, since that party, since the last time she talked to any of those boys.
They were a big deal in her life, in her familyâs life. Her younger brother looked up to Ethan, heâs the reason that heâs done so well in hockey, that heâs made the AAA team.
Eventually, the texts were less frequent, then the calls, then the meetings at Dennyâs after a game, win or lose, the boys would go sit there and wait until graces shift ended about 10 minutes after they arrive.
she doesnât know if sheâll ever get them back, but it better be soon.
#hockey#luke hughes#ethan edwards#mark estapa#luca fantilli#umich hockey#michigan wolverines#ee73#me94#lh43
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Giles x teen!reader - a demigods fate
Part 10:
Buffy tilted her head back, taking a deep breath.
âWe.. we need to give them a proper burialâŠâ
Giles snapped his head up, shaking it.
âNo⊠no thatâs.. thatâs not what they wantedâŠâ
The trio looked at him confused, and he looked down at you.
âThereâs a uh.. thereâs a lake⊠we.. we must take them thereâŠâ
âWill it help themâŠ?â Willow whispered.
âIâm afraid not⊠but itâs⊠itâs what they wantedâŠâ
Giles picked you uk and immediately the hounds stood, ready to follow you anywhere.
âI.. I.. need their jacket from my office⊠and.. and some things we can use to clean the uh.. the blood..â
Giles carried you to his car, and he carefully laid you in the back seat, waiting for the others to come through and they brought what he needed.
He set everything in the backseat and he reached with trembling hands for his keys in his pockets, tears burning his eyes.
âI.. I canât driveâŠâ
The hellhounds barked, looking into the shadows.
âThe hounds can shadow travel, theyâll know where to go.â Chiron said.
Giles handed everything back to the three students, and he picked you up once more, following the hounds into the shadows.
It was dark and cold for a second, and then it became clear, warm sun shining through the trees, just in front of them a small sandy shore.
They all walked over to it, and Giles looked around.
âItâs.. itâs just like they saidâŠâ
âThis place was the centre of death for many years, when the underworld moved it sprang back to life more clear than ever. Everything untainted, Poseidon left this one lake to his brother as a thank you for something Hades did, it still links to the underworld.â
Chiron laid himself down, unfolding a blanket and he put it on the sand, then Giles laid you on the blanket.
âI.. I donât understand doesnât water belong to Poseidon?â Xander asked.
Chiron nodded his head.
âIt does, except this lake is now the purified version of the river Styx, so it still belongs to (Y/N)s father, whom has agreed to hold their body here forever as per their wish.â
Giles said nothing, and he began to clean the blood from your head very carefully.
âWhat does that meanâŠ?â Buffy whispered.
Chiron looked at her.
âIt means their will become part of the lakebed, the ground will take their body and keep it safe for eternity, where no more harm will come to pass to them.â
Giles moved to cleaning your arms, your hands.
He then took your jacket and carefully put it on your, zipping it up so he wouldnât have to see the gaping wound in your stomach.
Taking the coin from his pocket and he flipped it, catching the sword, he placed your hands around the hilt, placing them on your chest, blade pointed down.
He sighed, brushing some hair from your face, and he looked towards the water.
âSo.. theyâll be here forever..?â Willow sniffled.
Chiron nodded his head.
âYes.â
Willow looked around the lake, and the crystal clear water.
âItâs a nice placeâŠâ
Giles picked you up, holding you in his arms and he turned to the lake, taking a deep and shaky breath as he walked over to it.
He didnât want to walked into it, but it was something you made him promise, you wanted to be buried here, so he walked into the water.
He kept going until it was up to his chest, and he was barely supporting you, the water gently holding your lifeless form.
He moved one of his arms, still holding your head.
He was expecting you to wake up, things like that happened all the time, and he was scared that if he let you go you would drown.
His tears hit the water, and he hugged you ever so gently.
âI.. I am so sorryâŠâ
Through the clear water he could see the ground move, the moss coming towards you and it carefully encircled you.
Giles let you go, and you were taken under the water, down to the lakebed where the moss called you its friend.
It took shape, keeping your face in a peaceful like state as it covered you, your face the only thing that could be made out.
âMay Hades looked over them, keep them safe.â Chiron said.
âTo hell with him!â Giles yelled.
He turned around, making his way back towards the shore.
The ground trembled, unamused with his outburst.
âTo hell with all the gods! If they actually dealt with their own issues non of this would have happened! Innocent children wouldnât have died in their name! (Y/N) would still be alive!â
The ground trembled, the thunder roared ahead.
Giles dried his hands on the blanket, wrapping it around himself while the hounds walked along the edge of the lake, whining.
âUnfortunately we have no control over these matters.â
Chiron reached into his pocket, pulling out the letter you gave him and handed it to Giles who took it.
âThey asked me to give this to you, Iâm sorry we couldnât have changed things. The hounds will carry on followings you all, with no master their wonât return to the underworld.â
Chiton turned around and he began to leave.
âWhy did it have to be them..?â Giles asked.
Chiron said nothing as he vanished from sight, and for the rest of the day they all sat there just staring into the calm water.
âWe must get you all homeâŠâ
âGilesâŠâ Buffy whispered.
âNow. Letâs go.â
They didnât argue with him, the hounds took them back to the school, and Giles sent them all away as he made his way back inside.
He walked back to the library, everything looked as it was, back to normal, even the library.
He ran up the steps to find them sword gone, and he ran back down, rushing into his office to make sure that everything else was still there.
A sigh of relief left him when he was it was all there, including the sword that was originally missing, neatly presented on some of his shelves.
Walking to his desk, he sat down, opening the letter he was given so he could begin to read it.
âGiles,
When you receive this letter itâll be too late, we both know that. We knew what would happen when the day came, that I wouldnât survive. The hellhounds will stay with you unless you send them away back to the underworld, but theyâll come if you call.
Please donât tell the others that you knew, they would never forgive you and I donât want to break you all apart, you need each other, thatâs important. You had each other before I came, youâll have each other after I leave.
I wasnât completely honest with you, and for that I am really sorry. When I first came to Sunnydale I knew I wasnât going to leave, I already knew I was fated to pass here, which is why I tried to keep you all away. I never wanted to hurt anybody, and I never imaged how important you would all become to me.
I never knew what it was like to have a real family, one that loved me aside from my mother. I never had friends, and I didnât have a father who was very interested in me or what I did, or even cared about me the way you cared.
I will forever be grateful for that, Iâll never forget the lessons you taught me, even the boring ass ones (put a dollar in the jar for me). If I could choose who I wanted my father to be, I would choose you Giles, I wish I couldâve had you as a father instead, but this was my fate, foretold, set in stone.
I love you, I love all of you, and I wish you all nothing but the best.â
Hand shaking, Giles set the letter down, running a hand down his face to wipe the tears so they wouldnât smudge the ink and ruin your messy handwriting.
Reaching for his glasses neatly placed on the desk, he picked them up, and he stood up, taking the letter he folded it back up, placing it under the your sword.
Waking to the bookshelves, he placed a dollar in the jar with your name on, letting out a tear laugh.
âStill swearing.. even after death⊠I expect nothing lessâŠâ he whispered.
You were chalked down as a missing person due to the strange happenings of Sunnydale, people forgot about you.
All aside from the four who knew you the most, their hellhounds serving as a painful reminder of you.
All your books and scrolls were passed down to Giles, added to his own personal library, and they still carried the daggers you made them despite the fact the monsters were gone.
As the months slipped by it become apparent how quiet everything was before you, it was a horrible silence nobody could bare but they had to walk through.
Once a week they would take a trip to that lake and talk to you about what they had been doing, updating you on their lives.
The three other teenagers were slowly recovering, but Giles was still taking it rather hard, he loved you like his own flesh and blood.
Everytime he looked at your reports, your sword, Rig and Oris, it was like you were still there, but the decorations sat there as a dusty reminder for him.
Eventually because of students he had all of it moved by Hermes to his home, set up in that little corner that you would always come running from.
Sometimes he would sit and stare at the shadows, hoping you would come tumbling through them.
Tonight was no different, he was sat in the library, staring into the darkest corner.
âStaring wonât bring the dead back, believe me, many people have tried.â A voice spoke.
Giles reached for his dagger.
âItâs useless, wonât even touch me.â
âWho are you?â Giles asked.
The two hounds stood up, standing next to Giles as they snarled and growled.
âIâm betrayed by my own hellhounds, I suppose that says a lot doesnât it?â
âHadesâŠâ
The man stepped out from where he was hiding and Giles stood up.
âHow dare you step foot in hereâŠâ Giles said lowly.
âHow dare I? Youâre the brave soul whoâs been cursing out us gods as if you have a death wish, Iâm surprised my brother hasnât zapped you down yet.â
âWhat do you want?â Giles snapped.
The hellhounds at his feet circled him in a protective manner.
âI came to speak to you my child.â
â(Y/N) was not your child.â
âYes there were! They were my flesh and blood!â
Giles slammed his hand on the table, knocking his cup of tea over, shattering the cup.
âNo they were not! Yes, you may have helped bring them into this world, but it was you that took them out of it. That is all you did, you were no father to them!â
Giles took his glasses off, setting them down.
âWhere were you when they lost their mother?! Their best friend?! When they had monsters hunting them down all over the place?! Where we you when they were sent here to die?! Did you even try to find a way to save them?! Because I did! I tried everything to find a way to save them!â
Hades stood there.
âI cleaned them up after every bloody fight! I cooked them food when I found out all they were eating was takeout! I took them to see the penguins because they had never been!â
Giles took a few deep breaths.
âWhere were you when they were plagued by nightmares and couldnât sleep? Were you sat there all night holding their hand? No. Were you there when they got their very first A grade? No. You handed them the sword that they used to pierce a hole right through their own stomach to save the world.â
Clenching his jaw, Giles clenched his fists to calm himself down, drawing small droplets of blood.
He knew he couldnât survive a fight with a god, but it didnât mean he didnât want to try.
âYou were not their father, a father doesnât send his own child to die, a father doesnât sit there and watch his own child die. I am (Y/N)s father, I will always be their father.â
Hades hummed a little, walking a few steps closer.
Gilesâ heart raced in his chest, maybe screaming at a god wasnât the best way to go about things, and it was a sure way to get himself killed.
âYouâre right, maybe Iâm not so much of a great father, but thatâs how it has to be.â
Hades clasped his hands behind his back.
âI know you loved my child, in fact, Iâm glad you do. Iâm glad they found somebody to love them as their own flesh and blood, to help them grow, truly be happy.â Hades said.
Giles furrowed his brows.
âYouâre right, I did give them the very sword that killed them, but I didnât do it to push (Y/N) into using it on themselves, i did it because it was the only way.â
âTo save the world because you wouldnât?â Giles scoffed.
Hades chuckled, shaking his head.
âNo, to save them.â
Hades walked over, standing on the other end of the table, and he set a book down on the table.
âThe sword absorbs the essence of whatever it kills, thatâs what the metal does, how itâs forged. But this one is slightly different. Whatever goes in, can come out.â
âWhat?â
âI instructed (Y/N) not to use the sword on the monsters, use it once, and only once. And they did. Their soul is the only thing inside of it. The prophecy was that their soul was supposed to go to Tartarus, and I didnât want that, so I found a way around it.â
Giles looked at the god.
âYou.. youâve known this whole timeâŠâ
âI had to be sure that to would take care of them, that you truest did have a fathers love for (Y/N), and you do. Consider this a gift, a thank you for what youâve done, from the god, to you.â
Hades pushed the book over and Giles picked it up.
âThe.. the lakeâŠâ
âPreserves the body of all those buried, which means as far as death goes, (Y/N) is untouched by it, will be exactly the same.â
Hades turned around, making his way back towards the shadows.
âThe monsters will come back if you bring (Y/N) back, and if you do bring them back I expect you to take on the role as their father Mr Giles.â
With that, Hades left and Giles stared at the book before grabbing his glasses so he could go through it.
The dead never stayed dead in Sunnydale, and he wasnât going to let that happen to you.
So, Giles took care in gathering everything he needed, which took a lot longer than he had hoped, it wasnât easy stuff to find.
But once he had it all, he sat in front of the sword in his office, the only thing that couldnât have been moved, and he began to do exactly as the book told him.
There was a small flash around the sword, and he prayed it had worked.
The book explained that after the ritual, he wouldnât be able to return to the lake until after you left, otherwise it would claim him in your place.
If you wanted to return you would, if not he would have to live with the fact he would never know if it worked or not.
So, he waited, his head always snapped to the door when it opened.
A few days went past, and he sighed heavily, looking at the book.
âMaybe I did something wrongâŠâ he mumbled.
He had been reading through it for days, trying to figure out if something went wrong, maybe the god had lied to him, he had no idea.
Running a hand down his face, and closed the book, heading to his office.
The hounds followed him, and they sat watching him as always, their ears flicking a little as they both turned to the door.
âIâll be with you in one moment!â He called.
The hounds ran out of the room, and he frowned, following them out.
As he looked around the corner, the sight alone was enough to make him take a few steps back.
You were sat on the floor, laughing and hugging your beloved hellhounds tightly.
You pushed the hounds off, and you smiled up at him.
âYou look older than normal.â
Giles slowly walked over, kneeling in front of you, reaching out he touched your shoulder.
He was convinced you were maybe a ghost, messing with him, but when his hand came into contact with your shoulder he knew it had worked.
Taking your shoulder he pulled you in for a hug, and you groaned in pain.
âI.. Iâm so sorryâŠâ
He quickly let go.
You smiled warmly, shaking your head, hand on your side.
âItâs okay, I.. I guess being put in a permanent state means wounds donât heal all that good..â
Sitting on your knees, you leant forward, gently hugging him, and he hugged you back, gentle this time as not to hurt you again.
âI.. Iâm so sorryâŠâ he whispered.
You shook your head.
âNo⊠im sorry Giles I.. I Iâm just so sorryâŠâ you sobbed.
He gently shushed you, running a hand up and down your back.
After a few minutes you pulled away, sniffling a little.
âYou buried me in my jacketâŠâ
âI thought you would want it no matter where you went.â He smiled.
Giles wiped your tears with the sleeve of his blazer.
âThe monstersâŠâ
Giles smiled, taking your hand.
âWe will face them together. You came to Sunnydale alone, but youâre not alone anymore (Y/N), weâre here for you, I am here for you, by your side. Itâs your fate to be here.â
You hugged him again.
Giles hugged you back.
âIâm glad youâre backâŠâ he whispered.
âMe tooâŠâ
You two enjoyed the peace.
âHowever you do owe me a dollar.â
You laughed, pulling away as you winced in pain, then you grinned at him a little.
âI suppose I should tell the others.â
âWhat will you tell them?â You asked.
Giles stood up, helping you to your feet and he sat you down in a chair, kissing the top of your head and he took a step away.
âIâll tell them that my rather reckless, impulsive, and now apparently unofficially adopted demigod teenager has returned.â
Giles sat on the table, looking down at you.
âIâm your teenager now huh?â
âWell I seem to just keep adopting troubled teenagers, whatâs one more to that list Hm?â
âIâm more trouble?â
He chuckled, nodding his head.
âYes, you are, but I still love you even if you are the most troublesome of the bunch.â
You beamed proudly at him and yawned loudly, rested your head on the table.
He got off it, folding his scarf he placed it under your head, then he covered you with his blazer.
âGet some rest, Iâll be right here.â
He smiled as you nodded half asleep already.
He had his work cut out for him, but for now everything felt right, everything felt as it were supposed to be.
You were back where you were supposed to be, and when you were fully healed and well rested, you were going to be in a world of trouble for the stunt you pulled. But for now, Giles was just happy to have his family back.
Walking back to his office, he looked at the scrap of paper that had fallen out of the book that hades gave him.
The finely part of your prophecy.
âThe underworld child will die once, and will rise again, entrusted to a new home where they will stay.â
#buffy the vampire slayer imagine#buffy the vampire slayer#Buffy the vampire slayer x reader#buffy the vampire slayer x you#Rupert Giles#Rupert Giles x reader#Rupert Giles x you#Rupert Giles imagine
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
me and the devil / unsub!hotch x reader / chapter two
Summary:Â It's been a week since her unfortunate first run-in with Aaron Hotchner. Has she scared him off, or will she see him at the club tonight?
Pairing:Â Aaron Hotchner x (AFAB) Reader
Word Count:Â 3471
Warnings: verbal harassment, several men following reader, threatening of violence, strip club, cursing, morgan being a cheeky bastard, mentions of a dead spouse
Key:Â y/n = your name
me and the devil series masterlist
This work is meant for readers aged 18 and over. You are responsible for your own media consumption.
        Another day, another dollar. Thatâs what I tell myself as I get off the bus close to the club. My car is in the shop â again â so I have to take the bus until it gets fixed. It had been one week since my run-in with Mr. Hotchner where I laid him out, and every time I think about it, I get embarrassed all over again. He hasnât been to the club since â maybe I scared him off. Groaning, I grab my work bag and head inside, putting in my earbuds to drown out the shitty music in the locker room. Tia has had the flu for the past few days and hasnât been to work, so Iâm on my own again. Iâm grateful that I packed my bag when I was in a better mood this morning and grin when I pull out my rhinestone set. Itâs a rhinestone bikini top, with a silver thong, and a matching rhinestone skirt. I always make a shit ton of money in this. I shimmy it on, careful not to mess up my hair and makeup, give myself a once over in the mirror and head out into the club.
        Itâs already loud in here, but the lights bounce off my outfit, drawing many pairs of eyes toward me. No one approaches though, so I roam, looking for my regulars. Iâm passing by the bar and the next thing I know Iâm slamming into someone on accident. Iâm mortified.
        âOh my god, Iâm so sorry, I wasnât looking where I was going.â I apologize quickly, trying to move past whomever I bumped into. A large hand closes around my wrist stopping me in my tracks.
        âHello, Y/N.â Hotchâs low voice reaches me, and I look up at him. âIt seems like itâs your mission to kill me one way or another.â He chuckles.
        âOh, Jesus.â I use my free hand to cover my face. âYes, it would appear so. Sorry.â
        Heâs looking me over when I peek at him in between my fingers. He gently grabs a trail of rhinestones from my skirt. âI like this outfit,â he says, letting go of the rhinestones and the land lightly on my leg.
        âThank you. Itâs my personal favorite.â I sway my hips and the lights catch on me again. I grin and look up at him.
        âThat reminds me, I wanted to give you my number, just in case you were to ever need me.â
        âI donât understand. First, I flip you over my shoulders, I just slammed into you, and you still want to give me your number?â I furrow my brow as he reaches into the inside of his suit jacket. I see a flash of gold on the inside and grab his jacket, pulling it open and he lets me. âYouâre an agent?â
        âYes.â
        âHmmm.â
        âIs that a good âhmmmâ or bad âhmmmâ.â He raises one eyebrow, finally fishing a small piece of paper out of his pocket.
        âIâm still deciding.â I give him a grin. âA lot of the agents who come in here are handsy despite them being âbeacons of the lawâ,â I say, miming air quotes at the last four words. He tips his head back and laughs at this and I wish I could bottle up the sound and keep it forever.
        âAnd who fed you that bullshit?â
        âI think thatâs a Derek Morgan quote if I remember correctly.â
        âYeah, that sounds like something heâd say.â He slips the piece of paper in my hand and closes my fingers around it. âPut that somewhere safe, pretty girl.â He says into my ear, and I get goosebumps. I look up at him through my eyelashes and nod, giving him my best smile before turning and retreating back to the locker room. I immediately put his number into my phone. I slip the piece of paper into my locker after admiring his harsh handwriting. It makes me think about what else his strong hands are capable of. The rest of the night goes well, with several of my regulars coming in. Itâs late â almost 3 AM when Iâm finally getting my stuff together to leave. I slide out of my work clothes, putting on a pair of leggings and an oversized sweatshirt. I sling my bag onto my shoulders, bid Alex goodnight, and make my way out into the night. The bus stop is only a five-minute walk from the club, but the air is very still tonight. Something isnât right. I should turn around and go back into the club and ask one of the other girls for a ride home, but I donât want to bother anyone. I walk quickly to the bus stop, and Iâm almost there when I hear it, a cough, and the sound of a voice. Several voices. Shit, shit, shit.
        âHey! Beautiful lady! Where you headed tonight? Maybe we can help you?â A voice calls behind me. Several voices laugh. Iâm in deep shit. I quickly fish my phone out of my pocket walk straight past the bus stop and veer right, closer to town. Ritaâs, one of the local bars, is five minutes from the bus stop and I know theyâre still open. If I can just make it there, Iâll be fine. I donât give myself time to think as I press Hotchâs contact and press the ringing phone up to my ear. He picks up within ten seconds.
        âHi, this is Y/N. Iâm so sorry to bother you but thereâs a group of guys following me right now.â
        âWhere are you?â
        âFour minutes from Ritaâs. Three if I pick up the pace.â
        âHow close are they?â I listen for a second.
        âThirty, maybe forty feet? Judging by their voices.â
        âIâm at Ritaâs right now. Be there in a second.â He doesnât hang up on the phone, keeping me on the line, probably so he can hear everything thatâs going on.
        âHey! Why are you walking away from us? We just want to have some fun!â Their voices are getting closer. Two people I can probably take in a fight, but it sounds like there are a least three of them. Those arenât odds Iâm willing to mess with. Ritaâs comes into view and I see Hotch jogging towards me, hand on his hip â heâs armed. I shut my phone, shoving it back into my pocket. We make contact in the next few seconds, his arm coming around my shoulders and he hurries me inside the bar. Once inside, he turns to me, grabbing my face in his hands.
        âHey, are you okay?â I nod, tears welling in my eyes. âCome on, come sit down.â He guides me to a small table in the back, away from the crowd. âWhereâs your car? Why werenât you driving?â
        âStupid thing broke down again. Itâs in the shop. I have to take the bus until itâs fixed.â
        âYeah, youâre not doing that. No offense, but even with an FBI office here these streets arenât very safe after midnight. I donât even let my team members walk to their cars alone when we go out. Iâve got an extra car; you can borrow it until yours is fixed.â
        âHotch thatâs very generous, but I canât accept that.â
        âYou can, and you will. I donât want to lay in bed at night unable to sleep because Iâm afraid youâre about to get jumped. Do you own a gun?â I nod, still processing the fact that he inadvertently let slip that he thinks about me at night. âGood. Carry it with you.â
        âI canât take it into the club.â
        âThen donât let anyone see it.â He raises his eyebrows at me. âSome rules are meant to be broken. And if it comes down to breaking the clubâs rules and saving your life, I hope youâd choose to save your life every time.â
        The bell on the door rings and the voices that were following me have come into the bar. I feel lightheaded and panicked, and my eyes widen when I look at Hotch.
        âWhat do you want me to do? Scare the shit out of them, beat the shit out of them, or get them kicked out of the bar?â
        âI kind of want to beat the shit out of them. How many are there?â Hotch glances back towards the door.
        âFour.â
        âYeah, we can take âem.â He blinks in surprise.
        âYouâre a very interesting person, Y/N.â He says, regarding me.
        âYeah, well, I didnât take martial arts for fifteen years to not use it. Come on.â I slip out of the booth, stretching my arms over my head pulling them tight, and then shaking them out. I pull the hair tie off my wrist and tie up my hair.
        âHEY! ASSHOLES!â I shout. They turn and look at me, grinning, but those grins disappear when they see the man lurking behind me. âWhat makes you think itâs okay to follow women around at night, hmmm?â The whole bar is quiet, watching the confrontation. âI donât think thatâs very nice, and neither does my very, very, scary boyfriend. So please, step outside with us so we can beat the shit out of you.â They glance at each other quickly, trying to decide if they want to take on me and Hotch.
        âI, uh, I think weâll pass. Sorry, miss.â One of the men in the front says nervously.
        âDonât do it again. Or weâll really beat your asses, got it?â I say sweetly.
        âGot it. Sorry.â They duck out of the bar quickly and I feel Hotchâs hand on my lower back. The bar cheers and I give them a small little curtsy. I turn to face Hotch and heâs smiling at me.
        âSo, Iâm your âvery scaryâ boyfriend now?â He says, walking me back to the table and I feel my cheeks grow warm.
        âShut up. Theyâre more likely to leave me alone if they think weâre together.â I avoid his gaze.
        âFair enough, my very scary girlfriend.â I can hear the smile in his voice but, I avert the topic quickly.
        âSo, whatâs an FBI agent doing out at three in the morning? Donât you have lives to save or something?â
        âWell, seeing as itâs early Saturday morning, Iâm off the hook until Monday at 8 AM.â
        âTouchĂ©. But the question still stands, donât you have things to attend to at home?â
        âWell, my son is with my sister-in-law, so Iâve got an open schedule.â Sister-in-law. Fuck. Heâs married. Thatâs my one no-no. Iâm fine with engaging with married men in the club â thatâs their business, not mine. Damn, and I thought we were gonna have something.
        âOh. I didnât know you were married.â I shift in my seat, looking down at the table.
        âDonât worry, sheâs dead.â I blink in surprise.
        âIâm sorry, what?â My pitch tilts up on the last word.
        âShe died two years ago.â
        âIâm so sorry. I didnât mean to make you upset.â
        âHey, look at me.â I feel his hand close over mine. I look up at him. âIâm not upset with you. Just being honest. It was a long time ago, Iâm okay.â
        âOkay.â I shift in my seat again.
        âYou can ask.â He says.
        âI donât want to be rude.â
        âYet youâre literally fidgeting trying not to ask the question. Just ask it.â Heâs got a half smile on his face â strange for a man who just admitted his wife is dead.
        âWhat happened to her?â I ask quietly and focus on his hand over mine on the table, rather than look into his endless eyes.
        âShe was murdered.â I look up at him quickly, and he nods. âThatâs all Iâm willing to say right now.â
        âOf course, of course. Iâm so sorry. I canât imagine going through that.â He just nods and I change the subject again.
        âIs your job dangerous? I mean, what exactly do you do for a living? Besides look intimidating as hell.â
        âYou think Iâm intimidating?â
        âVery. Why do you think I just kept staring at you and never actually talked to you?â
        âWell, itâs good to know the feeling is mutual, youâre also very intimidating.â I laugh at that.
        âMe? Intimidating? Yeah, like Iâm gonna believe that.â
        âY/N, you literally just stood up to four men and threatened to beat them up! And yes, youâre intimidating, especially in the club environment. You know everyoneâs eyes are on you, so you play a part, coy, seductive, itâs entrancing and very intimidating.â
        âWell, Iâm disappointed in you. You donât seem like the kind of man to back down from a powerful woman.â I say, winking at him. His hand tightens imperceptibly over mine. âIâm serious though, what do you do for the FBI?â
        âIâm a profiler for the Behavioral Analysis Unit. We catch bad people, killers, mostly. Morgan is a profiler too.â He says, nodding towards the right. I turn around quickly and see Derek Morgan at a table a few away from us. He takes notice, winks at me, then goes back to talking to three women â two blonde women and one dark-haired woman.
        âAre they on your team too? The women?â
        âYou donât miss much, do you? And yes, from left to right, thatâs JJ, Penelope, and Emily.â I wave at them, as now all the attention is on me, and they all smile and wave back.
        âThey seem nice. Is that why youâre gone a lot? Working on catching killers?â
        âYeah, we get cases all over the country.â
        âA well-traveled man, it seems.â
        âYou could say that.â
        âI know itâs not in the US, but Iâve always wanted to go to Paris. Itâs so clichĂ©, but to be able to see the Eiffel Tower in person? I donât think anything could compare to that.â I shrug, kind of embarrassed that I admitted that.
        âYou would love Paris.â
        âYouâve been?â I exclaim and sit up straighter.
        âMany times. Itâs a beautiful city, you would fit right in there.â I smile at that, before yawning. âOh, Iâm so sorry, I forgot you worked tonight. Would you like a ride home?â
        âAs much as Iâm enjoying talking to you right now, thereâs no place Iâd rather be than snuggled up in my bed right now.â He laughs and we slide out of the booth. We have to walk past Morganâs table, and Hotch stops there.
        âWeâre heading out, Morgan. Will you walk them to your car when youâre finished?â
        âWouldnât dream of doing anything different, Hotch. Hey Y/N, you work tonight?â
        âYeah, and many of the girls were upset that you werenât there to entertain us,â I say, winking at him. He lets out a laugh at that. âIâm Y/N, by the way,â I say, shifting my attention to the three women. They take their turn saying hi to me.
        âHotch, you didnât tell us sheâs drop dead gorgeous,â Penelope says, grinning at me.
        âThat wasnât important to the story.â
        âWait, what story?â I asked, confused.
        âThe story where you flipped our very unsuspecting boss on his back,â Emily says laughing.
        âHotch! You told them about that?â
        âWell, how else was I supposed to explain that I couldnât do field work due to bruised ribs?â He shoots back, raising an eyebrow. I wince at that and mouth âsorryâ. He shrugs, placing his hand on my back, a move that does not go unnoticed by the four profilers sitting in front of us.
        âWell, weâll leave you to it,â Morgan says, winking, and I smack him on the shoulder.
        âAnd I better see you shelling out a lot of money at the club next week, dickhead.â The women watch the exchange with amusement.
        âYeah, when can we come to the club with you, Morgan?â Penelope asks, genuinely curious. I feel Hotch stiffen behind me.
        âAll in good time, ladies. Iâll lose all my favorite girls to you guys the moment you show up.â
        âYou are welcome anytime, Penelope. We would love to have you. Either on stage or watching.â I say with a slight smile, and she blushes, flattered. âBut I really do have to get going now. It was lovely meeting you all.â They echo the sentiment, and Hotch and I make our way into the chilly night. âOh, you have a nice ass car.â I whistle low. The SUV has blacked-out windows and looks badass.
        âGovernment issued.â He says, opening the passenger door for me and giving me his hand to help me get in the car. He comes around the other side and gets in. âWhatâs your address?â I give him the address to the Sunningdale Meadows Condos, and he frowns.
        âHey, no judging. Iâm a college student, Iâm just trying to get by.â He says nothing, just puts the car in drive and starts the short ten-minute drive to my apartment.
        âWhich number are you?â
        â307. Itâs towards the back on the left-hand side.â He finds the apartment number lit up just barely by my dim outdoor light. âThank you so much,â I say, quickly undoing the seat belt and getting out of the car. I hear his door open as well and he comes around to my side. âHotch, I can walk to my own apartment.â
        âIâm not taking any chances,â he says, voice tight. He offers me his arm and I happily take it as we make our way up to the second floor and I unlock my door.
        âCan I come in and check your locks and windows?â I laugh but he looks deathly serious.
        âJeez, Mr. Serious. Yes, you can come in and check them.â I walk into the small, but quaint apartment and am greeted by my dog jogging up to us and butting into my legs.
        âI didnât know you have a dog.â
        âI got him as protection, but heâs a faithful friend too,â I say scratching his ears. âArenât you, Cujo?â He laughs at that.
        âCujo? Very fitting for a Doberman.â I smile up at him, and Cujo wanders over to Hotch, smelling him for a couple of seconds before sitting down and placing one of his paws on his knee.
        âThatâs really weird, he doesnât typically take well to strangers,â I say, straightening up and watching Hotch lean down to pet Cujo a few times. âCujo, come!â I say, walking back towards my small kitchen. âCheck what you need to check, Hotch, so you can sleep tonight.â He chuckles and I scoop out some dog food for Cujo, pouring it into his bowl and refilling his water. I can hear Hotch checking the locks and I smile to myself. He seems like a very caring man if heâs going this far just to make sure a stripper gets home safe. âBedroom is in the back â Iâve got one window in there,â I call out softly, not wanting my voice to travel through the thin walls, but itâs not as if my neighbors are that considerate. He brushes past me, hands pressing into my hips briefly to squeeze behind me in the small walkway. My breath stutters in my chest but the moment is over just as soon as it began. I hear him check the lock in there.
        âWhere do you keep your gun?â
        âIn my nightstand, like everybody else. And thereâs one in my ottoman by the door. As well as a set of throwing knives. And a couple of spare knives in my underwear drawer.â He pokes his head back into the kitchen.
        âIâm sorry, throwing knives?â
        âItâs just a hobby,â I say, shrugging.
        âYou keep getting more and more interesting, Y/N,â he says, stepping into the kitchen and leaning on the fridge.
        âAre the locks up to your standards, sir?â I ask, mockingly. I watch his eyes darken and I make a mental note to revisit that later, preferably when Iâm not bone tired.
        âThey are. And Iâm glad you have multiple ways to defend yourself. Cujo included,â he says, nodding his head towards my dog. Cujo cocks his head at Hotch and we both laugh at that.
        âThank you. For the ride. For everything.â I say quietly.
        âAnytime. Give me a call when youâre up tomorrow and Iâll get you that car as I promised.â
        âHotch, seriously, you donât have to do that.â
        âI want to.â He says simply.
        âWell, let me walk you to the door,â I say, yawning and stretching my arms. I turn and walk towards the door, opening it for him. âThank you, again.â
        âOf course, pretty girl.â He says and presses a quick kiss to my forehead before leaving my apartment, jogging down the stairs, and driving away. Iâm smiling the whole time, and the smile is still on my face as I lock the door and get ready for bed.
---
chapter three
---
want to be tagged in future parts? click here!
#hotch x y/n#hotch x reader#hotch#criminal minds#aaron hotchner#criminal minds fanfiction#aaron hotchner x reader#incorrect criminal minds#meandthedevil!hotch#matd!hotch
75 notes
·
View notes
Note
đ - brainwash my muse into forgetting something, replacing it with a false memory.
Brody/Preston!!
Hmmmmmm.
~~~
Preston doesn't look up from his magic book as Brody walks in. "Ready, Preston?" the Red asks.
Preston shrugs, closing his book and setting it on the desk. "As I'll ever be, I guess. I still don't think this is a good idea."
Brody puts a comforting hand on Preston's shoulder. "It's gonna be okay. If it works, I forget all about Madam Odius torturing me. If it doesn't, I continue coping. No harm, no foul."
"I'm not worried about you," Preston replies. "What if I mess up?"
Brody squeezes the hand on Preston's shoulder. "It's okay, Preston's. I have total faith in you."
Preston sighs. "Okay," he replies. "Let's try it out."
Brody lays down on the couch and makes himself comfortable. Preston's hands shake as he pulls out the old pocket watch and lets the watch drop so he holds onto the end of the chain. Brody watches the watch as it swings slowly from side to side.
"Keep your eyes on the watch. Watch as it swings. It swings back and forth. You're watching the watch." Preston had watched Now You See Me before he tried this, Brody can tell. The Red shuts that thought down before it can break his concentration.
"You're getting tired. The watch is swinging and the hours pass as it does. Very tired. And," Preston clicks his fingers right under Brody's nose at the same time he commands, "sleep."
Brody's world goes dark.
~
Preston startles as Brody's eyes shut and he collapses back against the couch as if someone had hit his off switch. "Oh god," he murmurs, panicked. "Brody? Can you hear me?"
Brody slurs out a, "Yeah," and Preston feels like he can actually breathe.
"Okay," Preston says. He thinks back to the information he has from his spell books on hypnotism. Most sorcerers in the books had considered it a forbidden art. To mess with a person's memory is to commit an unspeakable crime. However, Preston had found a few and he holds to the rules they'd set in place like a life raft. "Brody, your mind is open to you. There is nothing you can't remember, there is nothing hidden from you." Brody makes a humming noise that Preston chooses to take as assent.
"Go back in you memories to the years on Galvanax's ship. Do you remember them?"
"Yes," Brody replies, hushed.
"Good," Preston soothes. He wraps one hand around his arm and rubs his shoulder, trying to soothe himself as well. "Think back to Madame Odius. To her torture and everything she's done. Do you remember?"
Brody makes a pained noise, but replies with an affirmative. Preston wants to reach out and touch him, but the books say not to so the Blue restrains himself.
"I want you to imagine the memories as file folders, okay? Take all those memories and put them into a box. The box is safe. The memories can't hurt you if they're in there." This tactic is mostly born of Preston's hands. His experiences with memories are to put them into a box and shove the box into the furthest corner of his mind. He's sure the therapist his teachers say he should see would love to talk about it. For now, though, Preston's thinks it should work fine here, too.
"Okay," Brody replies.
Preston swallows. "Now lock the box and set it on a shelf."
"Okay."
"This box is forever untouchable to you. You will not remember the contents of this box, when you awaken. You will not remember what Madame Odius did to you while you where on Galvanax's ship. When I snap my fingers, you'll awake with no memory of the box or its contents. Do you understand?"
This is the trickiest part. The hardest to get right. It has to be worded just so, or Preston could mess everything up.
"Yes," Brody replies.
"Okay," Preston says to himself. "Ready?" he asks Brody. "Three, two, one," Preston clicks his fingers again, once more commanding, "Wide awake!"
Brody's eyes snap open and he sits up. "Hey, Presto," he says. "Did it work?"
Preston shrugs. "You remember Madame Odius or her actions on the Warrior Dome?"
Brody frowns. "She didn't touch me on the Warrior Dome."
Preston breaks into a relieved smile. "It worked!"
~~~
@estel-eruantien thank you!
#power rangers#power rangers ninja steel#power rangers super ninja steel#ask#mutuals#estel eruantien#thanks estel!#writing prompts#ask game#brody romero#preston tien#brody romero/preston tien
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Miraculous AU - Chapter 13 - Perception
Beginning || Previous || Next
           Juleka stepped out into the night. She took a seat on the deck then reached into her pocket. She pulled the silver pendant necklace out and held it up. Anxiety filled her as she examined it. She just had to put this one and sheâd meet the kwami. Sheâd become a hero, like Alya and Marinette, maybe. More importantly, it brought her closer to saving her brother. She took a deep breath, moved to put it on, but stopped.
           Juleka hesitated. Was this the right choice? She didnât have any interest in being a hero or creating a team like Rose and the others did. She only wanted to help her brother. To shed his burdens and protect him from the butterfly bastard. But once she did that, what then? Would she just use this power to keep her family safe? Was it worth the risk to her loved ones? She was about to put the necklace back in her pocket when she remembered Alyaâs words: âYouâre not alone.â
           Juleka sighed. She wasnât alone in this, was she? This wasnât just her fight. Marinette was at the forefront, with whoever Chat was, fighting against the butterfly man for whatever reason. Alya likely accepted the call to action without a hint of doubt despite having no need to fight. Regardless of their motivations, they still fought a battle that they didnât need to, and they were on her side. She wasnât alone.
           Juleka took a deep breath. She steeled her resolve and put the necklace on. A white light emitted from the necklace as a ball of light appeared in front of her. She shielded her eyes until it faded to reveal a mouse kwami.
           âUm, hello. Iâm Juleka.â
           âGreetings, Juleka. I am Mullo, the kwami of perception.â
           âNice to meet you. Uh, if you donât mind, I have some questions.â
           âOf course.â
           âSo, did I pass your test?â
           âIâd say so.â
           âSo, why test me exactly?â
           âThereâs a lot of reasons. First, I believe your brother to be a good pick for the snake, despite being infested. Second, I believe you would be a good pick for my powers. But the biggest thing is you know the ladybug holder.â
           âWhy is that a big deal?â
           âThe ladybug and black cat are the greatest of all kwamis being creation and destruction. And I figured itâd be safer near them. With all of us, Iâm sure the snake should feel safe enough.â
           âSpeaking of, what do you offer?â
           âLike the others, I have two powers to offer, but also a Miraculous. For your solo powers, there is Perception and Bend. Perception gives you godlike senses, allowing you to hear, smell, and see things regardless of distance, so long as itâs on this planet at least. And Perception lasts for a minute. Bend allows you to manipulate the perceptions of others and even yourself. This could mean things like making yourself invisible to others, create flawless illusions in the minds of others, and even allow you to look into the minds of others.â
           âNo way.â
           âYes way. And an important note with Bend. Itâs not like other greater powers that once activated, it consumes four uses of power, and lasts five minutes. It consumes one power per minute it is active. If you wish to change how youâre manipulating perception before a minute is up, itâll consume another power and reset the timer. Understood?â
           Juleka nodded.
           âNow, the Miraculous requires the pig, kwami of ignorance. With it, you can create an area where reality is bended to how you wish it to be perceived. Alternatively, you can focus it on a single person and create a new reality for them. The downside is those affected by this Miraculous will only ever perceive the new realities and be forever blinded to the old one.â
           âThat seems⊠extreme.â
           âAs it must be. Miracles require a cost. To create, you must destroy. To see all, you must lose all. To know all there has been and will be, you must lose your mind. To save a life, you must take a life. For every miracle, a cost.â
           âOh.â
           âDonât worry. You canât use this power unless you have the pig, and I havenât felt their activation.â
           âThatâs good at least. So, what do I do to active your necklace then.â
           âJuleka, if you wish to accept me and the duties Iâve taken to aid the snake, simply say, âMullo, get squeaky.â To de-transform, say, âMullo, quiet down.ââ
           âUm, what if the snake doesnât choose my brother? What do I do then?â
           âWell, weâll cross that bridge when we get to it. First comes attracting the snake. The wolf is active, now I just need to be. So, do you accept?â
           Juleka took a deep breath, then stood up.
           âMullo, get squeaky.â
           Mullo disappeared into the pendant. It turned white with five pink mice chasing each other in a circle. The string that held it turned into a pink choker that now supported the pendant.
           Juleka transformed as her hair turned white and the purple turned pink complete with mouse ears. Her bangs swept away from her eyes that turned pink with magenta pupils. Her clothes changed to a white midriff halter with the same mouse symbol on it and pants with tears in the pants. White formed from her wrist to her bicep that ended with a pink cuff and had holes in them. On top of the white sleeves, a pair of pink fingerless gloves appeared on her hands. The exposed skin of her shoulders and stomach covered in a pink fishnet Her shoes became white platform boots with a pink trim and platforms. A pair of strings hung from the boots like chains next to the mouse symbol. A pink whip wrapped around her and trailed off into a tail.
           Julekaâs eyes widened as she looked at herself. She ran up to the railing and looked over in her watery reflection. She smiled and waved at this version of herself. She should show the girls, but it was late. Alix would have snuck out, but she didnât want to deal with that. Rose was likely sleeping, and she should leave Alya to rest. Although, Marinette might be out as Ladybug with Chat. She took a step back and listened. She could hear a lot in the city, but she couldnât hear Marinette.
           âPerception,â Juleka whispered.
           Noise assaulted Julekaâs ears and her vision overwhelmed with endless scenery. She shut her eyes and clutched her head. She worked to sort through everything until she heard Marinetteâs voice. She focused and saw Marinette as Ladybug, taking a stroll with Chat along the Seine, further up the river.
           Juleka opened her eyes as she focused on Marinette. She jumped from her home, onto the bridge. A small laugh escaped her as she landed. She burst into a sprint. She was fast, but not as fast as Louve. She was able to use her whip to swing around, but not in the same way Ladybug could with her yo-yo as she needed momentum. She made it to where Ladybug and Chat were walking, stopping along the ramp.
           Juleka started to say âMarinette,â but stopped herself. âLadybug!â
           Ladybug stopped and looked around until she saw Juleka. She approached as Juleka jumped down to join them.
           Ladybug smiled. âThe mouse looks good on you.â
           âYou know her?â Chat asked.
           âYup. Weâre friends outside of being heroes, and as heroes now.â
           âWell then. What shall we call you?â Chat asked.
           Juleka looked at herself, then at them. âSouris Blanche.â
           âPleasure to meet you, Souris. Quite the team we got, eh, Bugaboo?â Chat said.
           Souris stepped forward while she looked around. âActually, about that. We were kinda talking today about maybe setting up an official team. Well, one of our friends did at least.â
           âThat may not be a bad idea,â Chat said.
           Ladybug nodded. âIâve thought about it after I left, and it might be a good idea. Weâve already got me and Chat, as well as Louve and you, Souris.â
           Souris looked away. âI donât think Iâd be a hero, Ladybug. I only really accepted this to save my brother.â
           Ladybugâs breath caught. âWhatâs wrong with Luka?â
           Tears fell from Sourisâ eyes. âHeâs infested with Whispers, at least heâs gotta be by now. And Alya said once heâs infested, heâs primed to be transformed into a monster.â
           Ladybug shook her head. âHow is that possible? Luka never seemed to⊠I mean he always seems so happy. Whatâs plaguing his heart?â
           âAn old crush he had. I thought he had gotten over it, but it seemed it lingered enough to be taken advantage of.â
           Ladybug hugged Souris. âItâll be ok. If we canât find the snake in time and he is transformed, weâll help him. You have my word.â
           Souris hugged Ladybug back. âThank you. I hope we find the snake before then.â
           âIf you donât mind me asking, whatâs the deal with the snake?â Chat asked.
           âOh, heâs the kwami of health, so a healer of sorts. Heâs the only one capable of purging infestations.â
           âBut he doesnât trust humans. At least not since the Black Death. So, he usually doesnât choose a holder until the wolf and mouse do. And apparently the mouse helps to assist the snake. So, we maybe have a chance of getting the snake to accept a holder,â Souris added.
           Chatâs eyes widened as he let out a breath and looked away. He ran a hand through his hair and ruffled the hair on the back of his head. Souris raised a brow as she observed his posture. His back was slightly curved to that almost made him look like his was slouching. One leg was straight, while the other was slightly bent. His other hand sat at his hip, almost like he was trying to put it into a pocket that wasnât there. It was like the poses she studied during her own practices.
           Ladybug had approached Chat, reassuring him. His pose changed slightly as he moved the hand that he ruffled his hair with to rest on his neck. He looked at her, tilting his head slightly to the left, away from the hand on his neck. Both looked practiced, practically perfect. Almost like he was an actual model.
           âAre you a model?â Souris mumbled.
           Chat startled, his eyes widened, his cat ears perked up, and his tail shot up.
           Ladybug raised a brow. âWhat happened?â
           Chat smiled nervously and waved his hands in front of him. âItâs nothing. Just thought I heard something. These cat ears are really sensitive after all.â
           âAre you sure?â
           âOh yeah, for sure. Probably also just tired is all. We did have an exciting day after all.â
           âWe can call it an early night, if youâd like.â
           âWe donât have to. Iâm not that tired.â
           Ladybug put a hand on Chatâs shoulder. âItâs ok. You put in a lot of work today and Iâm not about to ask you to push yourself just spend time with me.â
           Chatâs cat ears drooped. âI donât mind it. I enjoy your company.â
           Ladybug blushed and hugged Chat. âThank you, but seriously, donât push yourself. We can always hang out tomorrow. Take it easy.â She grabbed her yo-yo, threw it, and was gone.
           Chat sighed as he watched Ladybug leave. Souris stepped forward and stared at him.
           âYouâre a model.â
           Chatâs ears twitched. âWhat makes you say that?â
           âThe way you stand is like youâre posing, practiced and perfect like youâve done it many times and itâs subconscious.â
           âThat seems like a bit of a stretch, donât you think?â
           Souris blinked. âAnswer two questions of mine and weâll see.â
           âGoing to try guessing who I am? I donât think two questions will be enough.â
           âThen let me prove you wrong. Are you a teenager thatâs about sixteen or seventeen?â
           âYes.â
           âIs green your natural eye color?â
           âNot this green, but yes.â
           âSo, letâs see. Youâre about my age, a model based on that every time Iâve seen you, and not just in person, youâve been posing in one way or another almost like youâve been doing it for some time now. And the mask and hair threw me off just a bit, Iâm starting to recognize your face. Your voice is a little harder for me to pinpoint as, if Iâm right, we only met once prior to this.â
           Chat crossed his arms and eyed her suspiciously. âWho do you think I am?â
           âYouâre Adrien Agreste, arenât you?â
           Chatâs cat ears and tail twitched. âYou figured it out from all that?â
           Souris thumbed the pendant. âI guess Iâm a good pick for the kwami of perception, donât you think?â
           Chat grinned. He uncrossed his arms a little, letting his left elbow rest on the back of his right hand. âIâll give you that, you are. But seriously, howâd you know I was a model?â
           âIâve kinda studied modeling and you are a big name, so yâknow.â
           âWhy study modeling? Arenât there be more interesting things to study?â
           Souris played with her hair as she looked away. âPromise you wonât laugh?â
           âI promise.â
           Souris sighed and sat on a nearby bench. âI want to be a model one day, so Iâve been studying the industry and practicing when I can. I havenât had a chance to step into the industry, but I might on a smaller scale.â
            Chat sat next to Souris. âYeah? What is it?â
           âWell, my friend, Marinette, is an aspiring designer. Weâve worn some of her designs before, and I know sheâs happy with that, but we all know sheâs hoping for more. So, Alya has been pushing for her to make a website and I volunteered to model for her.â
           Chatâs smile and gaze softened as he looked at the river. âA website is a good idea. I hope she gets into the industry. Iâve seen her designs and theyâre quite good.â
           Souris eyed Chat as she rested her chin on her hands. She knew that look anywhere. âDid you want to spend more time with Marinette? You seem quite attached already, which isnât too surprising. She tends to attract people to her.â
           Chat sighed. âI wish, but I wouldnât be able to as Adrien. And I donât think I could hang out with her when Iâm Chat.â
           âWhat about modeling her designs? I know she still needs a male model.â
           Chat considered, then nodded. âMaybe, but how would we even propose the idea?â
           Souris smiled. âMullo, quiet down.â
           Mullo appeared from the pendant and transformed Souris.
           Juleka took her phone from her back pocket and handed it to Chat.
           âI can work something out. I would just need your number to contact you. Plus, for the team thing theyâre putting together.â
           Chat smiled and took the phone. âYâknow, for someone who doesnât think theyâll be a good hero, you sure are pushing the idea of this team.â
           Juleka shrugged. âMy girlfriend wants to help us, so itâs the least I can do. Plus, it saves them a little of a wait. And donât worry, weâll try to keep your and Ladybugâs identities a secret from the two of you.â
           Chat chuckled as he finished adding his contact information. âWell, I think I already know, but it would put her mind at ease.â
           âYou know already?â
           Chat nodded and handed back Julekaâs phone.
           Juleka grimaced as she took her phone. âAre you going to say something?â
           âI want to, but my kwami told me that hers holds her to a different standard. So, I guess Iâll wait until sheâs ready or unless something else happens.â
           âWell, for appearances, weâll keep it separate. I wonât tell the girls or Ladybug about it just to be safe. At least until youâre both ready.â
           âThank you. Well, Iâm going to head off. Prowl the city a bit before I head home.â
           âIâll see you later.â
           âOf course. And, hey, if you ever want a night to practice your modeling, Iâd be happy to help.â
           Julekaâs eyes widened. âYeah, of course. Iâll let you know.â
           Chat smiled and waved, then headed off.
           âLetâs head home. Mullo, get squeaky.â
           Mullo disappeared into the pendant and transformed Juleka, who headed back home.
~~
           A butterfly sat on a streetlight as it watched the cat and mouse heroes from afar. Once both had left, it made its way back to its master. It slipped through the walls into the dark room filled with purple orbs as the man worked. The butterfly landed on his index finger.
           âAh, which do you have to add to?â
           The butterfly flew up and searched the orbs until it found the one it was looking for. The man lowered it to him, revealing a teenage boy with black and blue green hair, dressed like a little wannabe groupie. The manâs Whispers had worked well, but the boy resisted, slowing the progress.
           The man assessed the current plague this boy suffered. He tsked at the simple, buried unrequited love, then turned to the new butterfly. He looked into it and saw a girl with black and purple hair, similar to the boy. Siblings, he assumed. This girl spoke with the holder of the black cat but looked to have a kwami in her possession too. He watched the silent exchange until the girl transformed into a mouse themed punk.
           The man hummed. âLetâs look into the boyâs heart.â          Â
           The man looked back to the boy, exposing his vulnerable heart. He saw the unrequited love buried deep, just about dead. Annoying that the whisper would turn to that first, although it did some work and planted a seed of contempt for the feline hero. However, what lay bare on the surface was far more intriguing. The boy was the strong one of the family. Always stood up for the girl, the sister. Doing what he could to keep her safe and happy, even at the expense of his own. A true brother and protector, but something so easily exploited. A shame it wasnât before, but he would rectify that.
           The man lowered the original Whisper but didnât remove it. He split the new one into two separate ones. The first half he molded into a Whisper to prey on the boyâs need to protect his sister, his fear of failing her, and her turning to the feline hero for protection. The second half he molded into his sister refusing his protection while she ran off to play hero that played into his fear of losing her forever. Before he applied the new Whispers, he took the original and reshaped it to feed on the seed of hatred for the black cat holder. Once he finished, he applied all the Whispers. The silhouette of the boy turned black as the new Whispers made quick work of him.
           The man cackled. âYou will be a marvelous creation, boy. Just a little bit longer. Let that contempt fester and grow.â He placed the orb in the top of his cane, so he didnât lose it. He turned back to the other orbs and continued his work.
#miraculous#miraculous ladybug#miraculoustalesofladybugandcatnoir#au#alternate universe#miraculous au#fanfiction writer#fanfiction#mlb fanfic#miraculous fanfic#fanfic#mlb juleka#miraculous juleka#juleka#juleka couffaine#souris blanche#miraculous chat noir#chat noir#creative writing
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
P5R third semester AU time!
~~~
*Ring!*
LeBlanc's door swung open. A man in a brown coat walked inside, a genuine smile plastered over his face. He sat down at one of the empty booths and looked at the clock.
"Amamiya-san! I'm here to talk with you!" the man called.
A slight creak from the stairs, followed by the rustling of clothes. Ren had gotten dressed from sleeping in and walked towards the stairs.
"Dr. Maruki," Ren breathed. He mustered up some of his strength and looked down at his pocket. He dropped to a whisper just before the wall at the stairs, opening his coat pocket to see Sumire sitting there with a sad look on her face. "Will you be ok?"
Sumire looked up at the giant's concerned face and nodded. "Don't worry about me, Senpai. I'll be fine."
Ren sighed, then closed his pocket. He quietly made his way towards the former therapist and sat down across from him. "Hello, Maruki."
"Hi there," Maruki said in a friendly tone. "How are things going for you in my reality?"
"You shrunk Sumire," Ren stated, his tone going dark. "When I said I wanted to be strong enough to protect her, this isn't what I meant. She isn't some helpless puppet; she's a strong girl capable of taking of herself."
"Where IS she, if I may ask?" Maruki questioned, skipping right over the boy's concerns.
Ren hesitantly reached for his pocket and looked down into it. Sumire was visibly shaking, so he held a finger out to her. "You'll be ok. Trust me."
Sumire reluctantly clung to his thumb and shut her eyes as he slowly lifted her out his pocket. Ren placed the tiny girl on the table and folded his hands in front of her to protect her. Maruki tilted his head at the sight of the 4-inch girl and smiled.
"Hi, Yoshizawa-san. I'm sorry that this meeting is... well, how do I put it? A bit out of perspective, wouldn't you agree?"
Sumire nodded her head, and even though she was afraid, she bowed to him. "I do believe so, yes."
Maruki turned to Ren, his eyes shining. "Is this what you wished to discuss with me?"
"Yes, actually. I want you to change her back."
"But why? You are able to take care of her this way. And you said it yourself; she's easy to protect like this," Maruki questioned.
"Like i already said, Sumire is capable of protecting herself. She doesn't need to be this small to be protected. You see her as someone who couldn't accept herself, and in doing so, you assisted her in running away from her true self. And now you're doing it again, but this time through me."
Maruki shuffled. Sumire could feel the table beneath her move from his movement. She quietly climbed back into Ren's hand, so the giant cupped it around her to reassure her.
"I could change her back... but I want you to accept my reality. No one here is in pain. I promise that all your dreams will come true. Even your desire to keep her safe. I'll ensure nothing bad will ever happen to her ever again," Maruki replied.
"So she'll be forced to live like this forever if he doesn't change his mind?"
A new voice had entered the conversation. Akechi strode into the café, a scowl across his face. Sumire gave him a tiny wave, to which the brunette glanced at her, then turned away with a slight wave back.
"Is it really forcing if she is safe and underneath his care?" Maruki asked.
"Did you even consider her feelings about this? What if she doesn't WANT to be 4 inches tall?" Ren asked. "She has a life, but one that doesn't involve her being tiny."
Maruki sighed. "I thought I could reason with you... do you perhaps need another week?"
Akechi and Sumire stared at Ren expectantly.. The boy sighed and looked back. "No."
"I can sense your hesitation."
Ren looked at Maruki and stopped.
"One more week, and then you should have your definite answer."
With that, Maruki got up and left. Akechi turned to Ren and sighed.
"You're SERIOUSLY considering his reality?"
"N-no... I'm not."
Sumire motioned to Ren's face, so the boy lifted his palm. The tiny girl placed a hand on his nose and rubbed it.
"I'm sorry, Senpai. I never meant for any of this to happen."
"It's not your fault, Sumire," Ren replied. He gently cupped her in his hands and held her close to him. He then got up from the table and turned to Akechi.
"I need to just... think. I don't know what to do. I obviously want Sumire to return to normal, but then again... everyone is happy here."
"She won't be herself," Akechi stated. "And no one else will be either."
Sumire looked at Akechi and then back at Ren. "Whatever you pick, Senpai, I'll be ok with. Honest."
Ren shook his head. "You can't stay like this. No matter how badly Maruki wants me to accept his reality so you can be normal, we need to go back to our regular reality. He's punishing YOU for reverting back to your old self."
"Then I'll do my very best to support you all in this fight," Sumire replied. "I may not be able to help you right now, but I can definitely give you my support."
Akechi smirked. "That's good to hear. So? What do you say, Ren?"
Ren looked down at the tiny girl, then back at the brunette. His lips curled into a gentle smile.
"Alright. When Maruki comes back next week... we're taking back reality. No matter how big or small."
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Killian felt his heart swell with love for Valentina as he pulled her into a tight embrace. âI love you more than words could ever express,â he whispered into her ear. âYouâre my heart and soul, Valentina. I donât know where Iâd be without you in my life.â Kilian meant every word he said to Valentina. He still canât believe how lucky he was to be with someone so wonderful and kind. âI am not!â He huffs with a grin before he kisses the back of her head and helps place everything at the table. âWelcome darling,â Kal responds as he takes his seat and started to help Val prepare her plate. âUgh, I know. But who do you think it is?â he asked with a grin. âWhose been your favorite performer so far?â he asked curiously as he gives her a plate of her food and then makes his. âKen is by far still my favorite judge.â He says with a laugh. As dinner progressed, the couple sat in silence for a moment, just enjoying each otherâs company. They knew that they had found something special in each other, and they were grateful for every moment they got to spend together. They were each otherâs safe haven, and nothing could ever come between them. Love had brought them together, and love would keep them together forever. Once finished with dinner, Kal looks at Val with a smile. âMan, that was delicious babe. That spicy salsa really hit the spot. You ready for some dessert?â He asked standing up, beginning to clear the table. Once she answered Kal smiles and says âBe right back. I made you something special.â And he rushes to the kitchen. Putting all the dishes in the sink, Killian pulls a small black box out of his pocket. He opens it and takes a deep breath as he looks at the item inside. "It's now or never, Quinn," Killian whispers to himself as he starts preparing dessert. Placing the second ring on the dessert, Kal closes it in the contraption and brings it out. "Before I show this to you, I need you to close your eyes, Val." Kal waits for her to close her eyes and then walks in front of her. Gently placing the dessert down in front of her, he goes behind her and says, "Okay, open your eyes, beautiful." He says as he kneels down. "Open it," he responds with a grin, waiting for the moment. Seeing her expression change, Killian immediately began speaking, "Val, I love you more than anything in this world. There is nobody else in this world I rather spend the rest of my life with. You are everything to me and bring out the best in me. Life is always better with you Will you marry me?" @valentinaxlopezx
#para#valentina#love me like you do || valentina#the whole double post thing was annoying me xD so i just made it a new thread#also yay finally :)
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
We lost you on Thursday.
We laid you to rest today.
My entire life you were my best friend, and my Nana.
The dread and loneliness that consume me attempting to comprehend the reality that youâre gone feels insurmountable, but otherwise is indescribable.
And I ask myself a question almost identical to one Iâve heard numerous times before, but is now so raw, painful and real:
How can such a strong person,
a life brimming with so much energy and love,
a soul so powerful,
simplyâŠdisappear?
You lived life in a way that made the inevitable seem impossible. You made 95 years seem too soon. In the past 15 years alone you battled and fully recovered from heart surgery, a stroke, emergency surgery, cancer, and technically even covid. You couldâve lived forever, proved immortality is actually possible, and it wouldâve been less of a shock than this. I genuinely never expected to outlive you.
Thank you for quite literally everything youâve ever given me, and for all the memories I have of/because of you.
For the memories I share with D and H, and even with B; all the times Iâd come over to your apartment on a Saturday evening, and weâd order Chinese food (was there ever a time you didnât get sesame chicken?), then set up the pullout sofa-bed exactly the way you wanted it, and finally watch a movie or tv until weâd doze off. It didnât matter how late mom and dad would pick me up the following day, they always came too early.
For all the trips the two of us would take to the mall to get dinner from some place in the food court, and then walk around and shopâŠand sorry for all the times I pulled you into Hot Topic, I know you hated going in there.
For the countless stories you got to tell me about relatives I never had the chance to meet.
Even for the times I took you to doctorâs appointments, because weâd still spend time together afterwards, whether it was going to the diner or Red Lobster, or just going back to your apartment and keeping you company.
And even for all the things that may seem unimportant or even silly;
Like when you were the only one who showed genuine anger after the girl who bullied me left a threatening note in my backpack, and you told me to âpunch her right in her fucking faceâ.
Or that one time mom and I were at your apartment and she had seemingly gone through every channel on your tv, but still couldnât find something you wanted to watch, so she gave up and handed me the remote. So I sat down next to you on the couch, then almost immediately found and put on IASIP for us; you thought it was the funniest fucking show(and of course you decided Charlie Day was your favorite before weâd even finished one episode).
Iâll miss everything about you, right down to the smart ass remarks, the multiple, sometimes nonstop phone calls, and the never ending voicemails thatâd fill up the mailbox on momâs phone.
I could go on forever, but it would never be enough; 5 giant trifold boards filled with cards and photos of you throughout the years with various family members and friends could only display the tiniest fraction of photos, and memories, that really exist. All of the family and friends in one room for you, and it felt so wrong that you werenât right there along with us.
Your hair and makeup looked amazing. And I promise that you were taken care of by some of the best in the industry, at least one of them a former classmate of mine, so you were not left alone with strangers like youâd so often worry about.
Mom got you your newspaper and gave it to you along with $5;
Ash bought you your usual lucky numbers for the next lotto drawing and gave that to you;
I snuck a $20 into your pocket, just like youâd do to me and all your other grandchildren.
We made sure, and I think itâs safe to say that youâve got pretty much everything you usually need and want, so youâre all set for wherever it is you may be.
The last time I visited you, before saying goodbye I told you, âIâll see you soonâ. I hope so badly that somehow, in some way, Iâll be able to.
3 notes
·
View notes
Note
multiples of 4 for waylon squad <3 pwease
4. what is their comfort food?
waylon: hot chocolate <3
scruggs: borscht!!
lizzie: chocolate chip cookies :o)
kelsey: plain spanish rice
8. what is the most interesting thing that they regularly carry on their person?
waylon: his old wedding ring
scruggs: a leather cord bracelet with five beads on it
lizzie: probably her sword. all her important items are Put Away Safely
kelsey: a cool looking rock and a wax candle from onion they always keep in their pockets
12. do they tend to hold a lot of tension in their body? if so, where?
waylon: not really. he cant feel his body too much anymore
scruggs: not as much as he used to. but i think he clenches his fists when he's upset and they can get achy
lizzie: yeah, a lot. mostly in her shoulders
kelsey: yes <3 their back and legs hurt a lot
16. which member of their family are they the most fond of, if any?
waylon: he loves all his kids but kelsey is. his baby.
scruggs: you could get scruggs to choose between all his sisters over his cold dead body but he. was a mama's boy <3
lizzie: scruggs is definitely the easiest to get along with but she's put the most effort into strengthening her relationship with kelsey and feels really proud of the place they've been able to get to even if it's not perfect. she is. very protective over kelsey <3 which luckily kelsey doesnt mind too much
kelsey: they love both of their siblings but. they are a daddy's girl <3
20. describe one of your favourite rp moments with this character
waylon: he hasn't had a Ton of screentime but i think the fight between him and lizzie that will overheard and then his subsequent conversation with will about brandi <3 just listened to lizzie be like youre not my dad actually so fuck off and then immediately was like. no you can kill brandi actually go for it
scruggs: simply all the him and will being horny on main scenes are so so funny 2 me. horndog ass middle aged men
lizzie: the onion and lizzie catfight <3 and then immediately afterwards giving divine her jacket and rambling about why she likes divine and getting kissed about it. girl had a Day
kelsey: they havent had much screentime (where they actually talked) but as far as their Content probably summer fun day <3 autism creacher on main <3 sister time <3
24. are they good at keeping secrets? does it depend on how big the secret is?
waylon: very much so yes
scruggs: he is <3 not very good at it <3 but will if it's important. he's a lot better at keeping other people's secrets than his own
lizzie: oh she will keep any secret forever and ever
kelsey: they're okay at keeping secrets but mostly because they only talk to their family members. so they Can keep secrets there's just less stakes for them to
28. what is something that helps to comfort them?
waylon: music. it's something he can still enjoy even though he's a zombie
scruggs: making a meal for people he cares about <3
lizzie: her jacket :o)
kelsey: tight hugs!!
32. what emotion do they feel the most often?
waylon: sadness
scruggs: mirth
lizzie: frustration
kelsey: fear
36. are they introverted or extroverted?
waylon: introverted
scruggs: very extroverted!
lizzie: pretty in the middle
kelsey: wants to be around people all the time but only Their People
40. what do they smell like?
waylon: rotten meat and flowery perfumes
scruggs: cedarwood and smokey
lizzie: sun baked clay and honey
kelsey: fizzy and sparkly and lavender
#FINISHED *flexes*#stupid dysfunctional family of my heart theyre the worst#thank you weo <3333#lizzie losttownship#scruggs losttownship#kelsey losttownship#waylon losttownship#lost township
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
There's so much to say about this chapter. it makes me want to become a literature major just so I can write a thesis paper on it. analyse and pick every word from it. I want the chapter to never end but also to fit it all in a little a5 piece of paper so I can fold it up and put it in my pocket. to unfold and enter slwy!verse everywhere I go. I want to have coffee with you so I can pick apart your elite brain, Jade.
...you're right, 40k words went by so fast. there's so much to unpack in this chapter... so many events happened that 40k didn't really give it justice! it could have been fleshed out into 2, 3 chapters, and it still wouldn't feel drawn out.
I feel like we got to explore a very different facet of hyunyn here, both their individual characters and their dynamics together... from our perspective (reader and yn's) it really seems like hyunjin made a 360degree turn out of seemingly nowhere. All his repressed desperation came out in this short span of 40k words lol. But because of this, and because I'm a simple person who likes simple things :) it slightly frustrated me when we weren't offered an explicit explanation from Hyunjin about "what changed"... and only heart stupid fluttering comments like
âIâve been doomed for you ever since I saw you. Nothing changed. I justâŠdecided to stop fighting it.â
âEven when you were goneâŠyou were everywhere.â
âI have all of you in me.â
TT
He confessed so many times this chapter all pointing toward a "i love you. stay with me forever" but never explicitly that. That's why it felt nice to have him say
âIâm not drunk, Y/N. If you really want to know what changedâŠthe past month, Iâve just been feeling so fucking stupid. Seeing you with somebody else. I think I wanted to die when I saw you kiss NateâŠand not being able to talk to you about everything, god, for the past few months, I couldnât get you out of my head and I would have so much to say and no one to say it toâŠand then on the other hand, I see Chan the happiest heâs ever been, and I feelâŠso fucking stupid.â
It's so nice to have them communicating honestly with each other. Like their bathroom scene LOL why are they both so sly. Speaking of which, why was this chapter so fucking funny xD. I don't know if that was your intention but the banter between everyone was chef's kiss :3
Having said that I would love to know more about what had explicitly made Hyunjin change his mind, because he had such a pessimistic view of relationships re
Hyunjin shrugged, âI donât know. Things will never change. But Iâm not gonna be the one to take away his hopeâ. âYou really think thatâŠ?â âI donât think that. I know itâ Your heart dropped, offended at the negativity he possessed, âWould it kill you to be a little more positive?â He swallowed, looking right at you, âMe being positive is not gonna bring them back togetherâ.
It's safe to say that convo is never leaving my mind LOL. Even if you are trying your best to work around it couldn't you have kept y/n in the loop or not repeatedly tell her she can't be in your life babe !! I love you, but there are only so many times you can keep hurting me, LOL.
It seems like he had somewhat of an epiphany or has finally come to terms with the fact that he LOVES y/n âŠ. despite him running from love all this time. so you know what, I AM proud of you babe no matter how frustrating you are <3 baby steps :)
-------
I also loved the scene where they were having a deep talk in the middle of a fucking party, in the midst of all the chaos... they understand each other so profoundly, and genuinely care about what each other has to say, and each other's thoughts and opinions... they don't just conversate to talk. but to listen, which I think not many people actually do. The little things like y/n being curious, and genuinely wanting to know more about his thoughts
Your eyes searched his, âWhat do you mean?â
That little sentence and this whole exchange makes up the bulk of why I love their relationship so much, and why they are so perfect for each other. They are so alike in their genuine curiosity and need to explore each other, and the world. To see the world through each otherâs eyes.
Changbin cleared his throat, âWell. I think Iâm too drunk for this conversation.â
was funny as fuck and really highlighted that no one understands them better than each other. It kind of pulled me back into reality - I was so fixated on them much like they are on each other, that I forgot they were at a party, with other people there in the room too lol.
-------
I also really liked how you wrote the whole part of y/n breaking down. It felt really organic and so real;
The dam broke. A single tear at first. Then a sob. âHyunâŠâ
Sometimes, we just need somebody to hug;
âI donât want you to react. I just wanted you to listen.â
I also really liked (I liked everything LOL) this part bcus it is what a lot of people unintentionally and habitually do â redirect the conversation to themselves..
He was redirecting the conversation to him, when it was about you. Your head hurt at this faux chivalry. Did he really even care about Jieong or did he just want someone to pin his anger on?
I think it's a bit of both. He certainly cares about what Jieong did and how he made y/n feel, but he was also angry at himself for not being there for her when it happened (âŠobv). Which was more dominant...that I'm not too sure...I totally understand y/n's confusion and frustration because at this point, he hadn't really given her much.
But yeah, YOU gave us so much Jade!!!! This chapter was so much to take in and I have got to reread it!! Thank you as always and I can't wait for some sickeningly sweet tooth rotting fluff for the remaining chapters :)))xxx
star lost with you | hyunjin au | part 19
pairing: idol! hyunjin x artist! reader
genre: friends to lovers, so much angst, smut, fluff, set in the idolverse, mutual pining, unrequited love, forbidden romance, slowburn (!!!) soulmate au, star-crossed lovers
synopsis: working in a quaint little art store, youâve had the honor of meeting all kinds of people, but youâve never met somebody like him. there were many reasons hyunjin returned to his hometown; a getaway from the ephemeral and fast-paced life of the city, so he could fall in love with life again. he thought he was prepared for everything, to study art in the way that heâs always wanted to, but what he didnât anticipate was meeting you. hwang hyunjin realises that sometimes, the best things in life happen unplanned.Â
word count:Â 40K (yeah....i promise it doesn't feel like that much!)
warnings:Â cursing, lots of casual drinking, mature content, angst, mutual pining, a shit ton of sexual tension, slight jealousy, making out, kissing, mature language, dirty jokes, arguments, reference to depression, some self-blaming, whipped! hyunjin, a lot of fluff
a/n: this is definitely one of my favourite chapters, and ends with an arc I've been looking forward to for a while. it's a very hyunyn centric chapter, which is why i love it. i honestly could have worked on this chapter forever, because there's so much i wanted to include, and i hope you like the finished product. please get comfortable with snacks and a blanket to read, and some light music to match. you can listen to my star lost playlist here!
important:Â all works are fiction, and do not in any way represent the real personalities or real people, they exist only as faceclaims, and are fictional characters.
masterlist
The snowflakes had settled on his coat, melting slowly in the warmth of the apartment, battling the cold from the outside where heâd left the door open. His eyes were filled with confusion, gaze moving from you to the duffel bag in your hands. The wheels clicked in his head, and oh, to know what went through Hyunjinâs mind when he put two and two together. You would kill to know how his mind worked, especially right now. His lips parted, but before he could say anything, you said, âWhat are you doing here, Hyunjin?â
His brows furrowed as some kind of epiphany sank in, âAre you going somewhere?â
It wasnât an answer to your question, and you had no energy to justify yourself right now, âThat doesnât concern you.â
âWhat do you mean?â He took a step up tentatively like if he stepped too close, youâd run away. But you were, werenât you? You were running away. You didnât want to talk to him, not when all of your latest conversations with Hyunjin had ended in heartbreak. You had made up your mind, and you were going home. He obviously didnât want you in your life, as heâd explicitly stated every time. So why the fuck was he at your doorstep?
You looked him in the eye, a bubbling anticipation rising within you at his possible reaction. He obviously wouldnât care though, would he? He wanted you gone too. You swallowed, speaking clearly so he wouldnât misunderstand, âIâm leaving, Hyunjin.â
âWhat?â A flash of confusion crippled his features. Just then, Jeonginâs voice carried through the stairwell, and you heard his footsteps as he ran up the stairs, yelling, âThe taxiâs here! I already put your suitcases in the trunk.â
Hyunjin frowned, âYour suitcases? What is he talking about?â
Helpless, you stared at him. You had no clue how to explain this to him because it would mean admitting that you were wrong about everything. About moving here, about the classes, about Jieong⊠You werenât going to be weak in front of him. His cheeks were red, courtesy of the quickly developing storm outside. It just meant you needed to get out of here as soon as possible, you couldnât wait around for your train to get delayed because of the increment weather. It was fitting, because the snowstorm matched you. You tightened the grip on your bag, taking a step ahead, and your voice didnât waver as you said, âIt means that Iâm going home, Hyunjin. To Daejon.â
âIâm sorryâŠwhat?â His eyes widened. You stepped closer, lugging your bag with you, âYou heard meâŠâ Finally, you came eye-to-eye with him in the middle of the staircase, âI never should have come here. It was my mistake. So you donât have to worry about me being in your life anymore, and since youâre probably never coming back to Daejon thenâŠ.â You swallowed, staring at him, and suddenly it was harder to speak the following few words, âThen⊠I guess this is goodbye, Hyunjin.â
He blinked at you, voice raising in his prolonged disbelief, âWaitâŠWhat are you talking about? What do you mean, youâre going home?â
You had no clue how to explain this to him, you suppose it was out of nowhereâŠbut what did he expect? Right at that moment, Jeongin finally caught up to you on the sixth floor, and he stopped to catch his breath, hands on his knees, panting, âI have no idea why I just ran up all those stairs.â He straightened up, finally noticing Hyunjin, âHow did you get into the building?â
Hyunjin looked back at him as if this was the last of his problems, stating bluntly, âI pushed open the door. It wasnât locked.â
âThat doesnât mean you can just come into a strangerâs building, what the hell, dudeâ It should have been expected that Jeongin, obviously was unaware of and possibly didnât give a fuck about idols. In any other circumstance, you might have found it funny. Hyunjin frowned at him, âIâm not a stranger. She knows me.â
You sighed, âJeongin, Iâll be down in a minute. Thank you for getting the taxi.â Jeongin was still suspiciously glaring at him, then looked at you, face immediately relaxing, âOkay. The drivers really hate waiting, so I suggest you go soon, Y/N.â
Your decision was suddenly settling in and becoming more real. You gave him a nod, âRight. Iâll get going then.â
You stepped past Hyunjin, brushing his shoulder, and a part of you was satisfied that he didnât have as big of an effect on you as he used to. You didnât stop dead in your tracks because of him. Youâd decided what you would do, and nothing Hyunjin could say would change your mind. It seemed like he was still catching up to this new information youâd dumped on him. His face was in disbelief as you passed him, and you hurriedly descended the stairwell. If you stopped to think about this decision, you might regret it, or you might cry, and you werenât going to let either happen. The front door was in sight, and chills ran up your skin the closer you got. Your head was pounding with the weight of this hurried decision. You wonât regret this. You couldnât. Daejon was your home, and you needed to be there.
Through the fog of your thoughts, you heard Hyunjin call your name. At first, your name sounded like a realization, and then it was more in desperation. The taxi waiting for you honked loudly, and you paused at the front door. Hyunjinâs footsteps were loud in the atrium, and he was running down the stairwell. He was running to catch up to you. It was a stupidly dangerous thing to do. He could fall or trip. That was the only reason you stopped, turning around in frustration, âWhat are you doing? You could get hurt.â
He gripped the rusty railing, and his coat flew behind him as he caught up to you, breathless, âWhatâs going on? Can you please just tell me?â
âItâs stupid to run down the stairs. What were you even thinking?â You frowned, heart calming down at seeing that he was okay.
âIâm not thinking.â His teeth grit together, and he was still breathing heavily, voice hoarse, âI donât understand. Can you just please talk to me?â
âWhat part?â A sorry laugh escaped you, âI told you. Iâm going back home. Thatâs it. Thereâs nothing more to tell. Goodbye, Hyunjin.â
He reached out, grabbing your arm to stop you, âNo, but why?â
You werenât going to tell him about what happened. Of course not. âI donât know Hyunjin. Thereâs nothing in the city for me to stay for. Why are you even here? I thought you said you couldnât be a part of my life.â
Hurt flashed across his face, which you couldnât even comprehend. How could he be hurt right now after heâd pushed you out this whole time? Youâd been in the same city as him for months, yet he never reached out to you, or apologized. He couldnât just suddenly want something else when it was convenient for him.Â
âButâŠwhat about the classes? What about Kim Jieong? He wouldnât want you to leave.â He knew nothing about your time in the classes, he had no right to question you now. You squeezed your eyes shut, and all the emotions you suppressed came up. Just then, the taxi honked again, and the phone in your pocket started buzzing too. You looked at the caller ID. Felix was calling and you picked up, eyes on Hyunjinâs briefly, âYes, Lix?â
âHave you left for the train station yet, love?â He was concerned, so full of care for you. Your heart softened, and your voice dropped as you held the phone tightly to your ear, âNo, Iâm on my way. Iâll keep you updated, okay?â
âItâs getting late. Iâm worried about you.â He spoke. Hyunjin was staring at you as you took the phone call. Your gaze briefly flickered over him. Even now, after running down the stairs and walking through a freaking snowstorm, he looked like some kind of angel. There was snow all over his coat and his hair. His nose and cheeks were dark pink, and his lips were still bitten raw. âDonât be worried. Iâll be home soon,â You mumbled, calming Felixâs tendency to worry about you. Felix had an unspoken excitement in his tone, âOkay. Love you. See you soon.â
You swallowed, highly aware of the man in front of you, âLove you too.â Itâs as if those words changed the atmosphere. Hyunjinâs tense shoulders dropped as if resigning to a chosen fate. When you hung up, pushing the phone into your pocket, Hyunjin spoke, âSo youâre just leaving? Thatâs it?â
âYeah. What would you want me to do? Say goodbye? Maybe I would have, if I still had any way of contacting you,â You said. A taunt and petty jab, sure, but it was also the truth. Hyunjin wasnât there when you needed him, so why was he here now?
He closed his eyes in regret. He couldnât argue that. He knew it was the truth. After all, you two were practically strangers right now. You didnât know what was going on in his life. You didnât have any of his information. Yet he was here, in your apartment building. Curiosity tickled you, and you tilt your head, âWhy did you even come here tonight, Hyunjin? Did something happen?â
His eyes pierced through yours, âI⊠wanted to talk to you. I would have come before, but⊠Iâve been traveling all month, I couldnât help itâ
âRight. Japan. Must have been nice.âÂ
You were aware you sounded like a bitch, but that was the only way you could distance yourself, so leaving him behind would hurt less. Except that would only work if he let you leave. He grabbed your arm again, pulling you close, âY/NâŠÂ whatâs going on? PleaseâŠtell me whatâs wrong.â
His eyes seemed so sincere. He seemed so sincere. And concerned for you. Your heart squeezed in worry. He must be so confused. If you really wanted to hurt him, you would leave right now with no explanation. It would show him how you felt, how it felt to be on the other side of things, to be cut off like this. But you werenât him, so youâd at least try to offer an explanation.
âHyunjinâŠâ Before you could continue, the cab outside honked twice impatiently, and you realized all your suitcases were in the trunk. If the driver got pissed and drove off, your stuff would be gone too. Not that there was anything you still cared for in it. But you panicked, âFuckâŠI would like to explain, but I donât have the time. Heâll leave, and all my stuffâs with him. Iâm sorry, youâre too late, Hyunjin.â
His face dropped into despair and that was all you had time to register before you turned away, walking out the door. The taxi was parked right outside with the engine running to preserve warmth. The apology was already on your lips, âIâm sorry sir. I got held up.â
The driver looked pissed as hell, and he glanced at you from his window, âYouâre heading to the station? Because it seems like youâre wasting my time.â
âYeah. Iâm sorry to keep you waiting.âÂ
He rolled his eyes, slurring words, âEither get in, or take your shit and get outâ
âDonât talk to her like that.âÂ
Oh god.Â
Hyunjin had followed you out, obviously having overheard this. You turned to him, âI got this, okay? You donât need toââ
âDude, I have other customers too!â The guy yelled at him, clearly pissed by how Hyunjin talked back, âI donât have time for this bullshit.â
Hyunjin was staring at him, eyes narrowed in annoyance. You didnât know how heâd react. Youâd never seen this side of him, and you reached out to him, âHyunjin, whatever youâre thinking of doing, please donâtâ
He bypassed you, stepping up to the guy, leaning in to rest on the driverâs side window, âHow much?â
âWhat?â The guy spat back.
âHow much does she owe you?â Hyunjin repeated in a calm tone. The taxi driver was eyeing him back, âFor this nonsense, three hundred thousand wonâ
You almost laughed, âWhat?â
âOkay,â Hyunjin replied, and before you could even comprehend what was happening, he reached into his back pocket and took out his wallet. He took out his credit card, and handed it to him calmly, âPlease open the trunkâ
The guy also didnât seem to believe it, and he was wide-eyed, grabbing Hyunjinâs credit card to swipe it. And then with ease, Hyunjin grabbed your suitcases, pulling them out and settling them down on the curb.
âIâm sorry for the inconvenience, sir. I hope you have a good night,â Hyunjin said to him, still in a calm voice that contrasted with the driversâ. The guy looked up at him, âYeah. Whatever, dude.â
And then he drove off in a plume of smoke and snow.
âWhat the fuck, Hyunjin?âÂ
Youâd been too shocked to process the state of things. Hyunjin looked back at you, the ever-present image of calm, âCan we go inside?â
You stepped up to him, in disbelief, âNo, no, we fucking canât. That was my ride. Why did you just pay him off? And three hundred thousand won? Are you insane? He completely ripped you off! And why the hell are you making decisions for me?â
âIf you really want to go, Iâll drive you to the train station, but Iâm not letting you get into a car like that, he seemed wasted.â
You scoffed, crossing your arms, âYouâll drive me to the train station?â
âYeah, I will, if it means youâll be safe.â
âFrom how youâre acting right now, you seem pretty wasted too.â
âLook.â He suddenly said, âKairi told me you havenât responded to her texts in a week. She got worriedââ
âAnd she sent you here to check up on me? Kairi should know better.â
Hyunjin ignored your jab and continued talking, âAnd clearly she was right to be worried, because youâre moving out in the middle of the night in a freaking snowstorm!â
âI donât owe you an explanation. Not really.â You stared at him, hugging yourself tighter. The snow was coming down heavy, wind building up so you could barely even hear each other. He seemed unaffected by every attack of yours, âI know you donâtâŠbut⊠sheâs worried about you. The least you could do is tell her whatâs going on.â
You glared at him, âSo youâre only here for her, right? If I call her right now, youâll leave?â
He squeezed his eyes shut, sighing, âNoâŠIâm worried about you too. IâŠdonât understand.â
Of course, he was worried now, the only time it seemed to matter the least. You were freezing, and the time for leaving seemed to have come and gone. You could book another taxi, but the snow was only growing, and there was still time for your train, so it wouldnât make any sense to stand outside in this terrible weather. So you said, âYeah. Sucks not to know things, doesnât it?â
Hyunjin ignored the taunt yet again, and picked your suitcase up, âCan we please just wait inside?â
So, you didnât argue for once and let him follow you back inside. It was just a matter of time, but this meant youâd need to have an actual conversation with Hyunjin, and you were dreading that.Â
âYou live on the top floor?â He asked, looking up the atrium. You took your bag from his hands, âYup. Iâll take that.â
âWhat, noâ He didnât let you, pulling it back, âYouâre not carrying that up.â
It wasn't even heavy but you gave in, too tired to protest, letting him follow you up the stairs to your apartment. You were so annoyed that you only just realized that this meant heâd see where you live. You suddenly felt embarrassed. The stairwell was rickety and shabby. Your apartment was so small, it felt like a joke. And heâd see it. Maybe this was a bad decision, but it didnât matter anymore what he thought. He probably already thought terrible things about you. He certainly wouldnât have ignored you for months if he didnât.
You pushed open your door, and he stepped in tentatively. There wasnât really much for him to see, yet his eyes traveled across the entire space and all your furniture as he took it in. Heâd never even seen your room in Daejon. So he must think you live like this all the time. Poorly and with no taste. It was laughable how different you two were.
âNo art?â He questioned, staring at the empty, barren walls. A pang hit you as you realized, âI got rid of it.â
He glanced at you, eyes wide, âOh.â
You sat on the armrest of your couch, facing him, and he still stood at the threshold, processing your apartment. He seemed weirdly fascinated with it and asked, âCan I come in?â
âYouâre already like, halfway in, so yeahâ You mumbled. He stepped inside, for real, shutting the door behind him. This all felt so insane. Hyunjin was in your fucking apartment. Why? You thought youâd got rid of all the anger in you, but you certainly hadnât. Your conversation with Minnie and Jamie came back to you too. He used you, because youâre so fucking nice. They like the thrill of the chase, and when they actually get the girl, theyâre bored of her. Is that why he was interested in you again? Thatâs probably why he was chasing you again.
âSoâŠum, I know you donât owe me an explanation, but what about your friends? KairiâŠand the people from your classes. Do they know why youâre leaving in the middle of the night?â
You stared at him, observing his expressions. If you told him about Kim Jieong, youâd have no idea how heâd react. You mumbled, âNo. They donât. It doesnât concern anybody but me.â
He nodded slowly, hurt flashing through him, âOkay. CanâŠwe talk about something else then?â
You crossed your arms, unsure what he even meant, âYeah. We can talk about how my train leaves in three hours, so I have to be at the station before then.â
He swallowed, âYouâreâŠnot going to show me around your place? This is the first timeââ
âFrom where youâre standing, you already saw all of it,â You replied, feeling embarrassed despite not wanting to care. He nodded, âOh. SoâŠyou sleep on the couch?â
You let out a dry laugh at that. Obviously, he was right to assume that based on what you said, but it was still funny because it could have actually been true. Youâd been so stupidly fucking desperate for the city youâd have literally slept on a park bench if you had to. Hyunjin frowned at your laughter, âIâŠI was just asking. Sorryâ
âNo, I sleep in my bed, which is in my bedroom and I donât really see why youâd care about that, soâŠcan you cut to the chase and tell me why you came to my apartment in the middle of the night, in a snowstorm?â
He swallowed, resting his head against your front door, âIt wasnât snowing when I leftâŠâ
âOh, right. Thatâs inconvenient for you. You wouldnât have come if it was.â
âNo, I still wouldâve come.â His eyes narrowed, âPleaseâŠjustâŠcan you talk to me normally?â
âIâm sorry?â
âI understand that youâre pissed at me, but I just want to have a conversation. I came here because I was worried about you. I would have come sooner if I could, but with my work itâs impossible. So pleaseâŠcan we just talk?â
No, you couldnât because if you 'just talkedâ to him, youâd remember how crazy in love with him you still were, after all his repeated rejections and ghosting, and not wanting you. You changed the topic, âYou know that cab driver ripped you off, right? That ride isnât worth that money.â
Hyunjin swallowed, âI know. ButâŠhe was drunk, and itâs not safe for him to drive anyone. With that amount, he wouldnât have to take any more customers for the night. Itâd be enough for the week.â
So he was still kind to everyone except you. Even to your wasted taxi driver. Good to know.
âThere. I answered your question. Are you going to be answering mine?â He spoke, for once matching your fervor and energy. You stared at him, âWhich question? You asked me, like ten.â
He sighed, stepping away from the door, and closer to you. He was so tall, he really did make your apartment seem small. He was almost as tall as your couch. You gripped the sides of the armrest, looking up at him. His face traversed many expressions like he was struggling with the right thing to say, and then he spoke, âAre you okay?â
You chose to be honest, chewing on your lower lip as you admitted, âI will be when I get home.â
His face fell, like heâd been expecting something else, and his whole body seemed tense. You suppose it was a valid reaction because this had been your dream, so he couldnât possibly understand why you were running away. âButâŠâ
âBut what?â You asked, looking up at him, not wanting to leave any breathing room for emotions because now was not the time. If you went down that spiral, youâd never come back out, âItâs your turn to answer now. I still canât understand why youâre here, after our conversation in the car.â
He contemplated for a second, looking away, and then back at you, saying, âI came here to make sure you were okay⊠thatâs why I got on the first flight back home.â
You stood up, staring at him, âFlight back from where?â
âBangkok.â He stated, a tinge of embarrassment in his features, âWe had a schedule thereâŠa show, but Kairi told me that you hadnât responded to her texts, she was really worriedâŠI had to come back.â
You stilled, and he surprised you for the first time that night. âWhat about the others?â
âThe rest of the band is still there.â He spoke, âI just⊠couldnât waitâ
âYouâŠtook a flight for this?â You were having trouble processing this. He nodded, resignation and disappointment in his voice, âBut clearly I shouldâve come sooner.â
For a second, you allowed yourself the luxury to wonder if things would be different, had he come sooner. If things had been different, had he never left you at all. You couldnât even imagine the other side of things â a reality where he stayed with you all this, and maybe all those bad things wouldnât have happened to you. You couldnât blame Hyunjin for everything that went wrong in your life after he left, but it sure seemed convenient to blame him. A myriad of thoughts overwhelmed you. He was confusing you too much. You needed to get out of this city, far away from here, and it felt like you were suddenly leaving with no good memories. Hyunijn was looking at you so deeply, so you swallowed your pride, âCan you do me a favour, Hyunjin?â
âAnything. What is it?â
âCan we justâŠstop by the Atelier before you take me to the station?â You asked, hoping he would oblige you in this last request since he seemed far too eager anyway, âPlease.â
âOh. Okay.â Defeat sank into his shoulders as he realised you had indeed made up your mind. Maybe he expected to hear something else from you. He didnât protest though, because he had already agreed. In deafening silence, he led you to his car, which was parked around the block. When he opened the trunk, you saw his own suitcase. A simple black suitcase. He really had just come from the airport. It shocked your heart in a way youâd craved for all this time. When Yeonjun had come home to make up with Hana, youâd wished that someone would love you that much, to fly across the country for you. And Hyunjin did even more than that. He flew from another country⊠Yet you didnât know what to make of it. He only came because Kairi was worried for you.
He carefully placed your bags next to his, as if anything was fragile in them but your clothes. He was uncannily quiet as he drove you, and you had nothing left to say. You watched the passing skyscrapers, and craved for the quiet of the mountainside back home. The Atelier wasnât too far from your place, and he already seemed to know the way.
âSo why are we here, Y/N?â He asked, as you both stared up at the towering glass building that was home to your classes. Seeing it now in the dark, it was one of the prettiest buildings youâd seen, built like art, for artists. You remember seeing it on the front page of the brochure youâd found years ago, and it had decided the trajectory of your life. It was still snowing, flakes falling on the two of you, and it was so cold in the parking lot. You owed him an explanation so you spoke, âThis last week, I was working on a painting. It was becoming something really special, but⊠I forgot it in the classroom. Iâd like to take it with me when I go.â
âOh.â He simply nodded like it made all the sense in the world, not questioning this stupid request, and followed you to the front door. Obviously, nobody was here. It was after hours, and no security guards were in sight. You stared at the revolving doors, trying to figure out a plan. âIs it locked?â Hyunjin asked you, sounding impatient in this weather, âYou donât have the access card?â
If you entered the building with your keycard, itâd send a notification straight to Kim Jieong. Thatâs how heâd known you were here the last time. The memory sent you a shudder, and the last thing you wanted was to bump into him. You bit your lip, âWait. Iâm thinking.â
The cold was making you do stupid things, like shifting closer to him, so your shoulder would brush his. Simple body heat. Even through your thick coat, and his, the touch sent a flutter to your stomach. Hyunjin glanced at you as you did that, and his lips were becoming icy cold, âWell⊠itâd be nice if you could think faster. I wouldnât want to die of hypothermia before you figure it out.â
You looked at him, surprised by the sudden sass in his tone, âAre you done?â
âGive me your keycard, letâs just go in.â He let out a breath, fog leaving his mouth. You frowned, not wanting to explain the whole story, âI donât have one. Itâs deactivated.â
âOkayâŠâ He sighed, looking around the facade, âIs there another entrance we can use?â
You thought over his words. You had an idea. It was a stupid idea. You shrugged, hands deep in your coat pockets, âThe back door.â
âWell, why donât we just use that?â He asked. You shot him a tight smile, âItâs technically off-limits.â It was the emergency stairwell. Youâd heard enough lectures about it, but you didnât care right now. That was the only way to get into the building. Youâd just have to suck it up. âIâm going to have toâŠtechnically break in.â You stepped ahead. His eyes widened, and he reached out to stop you, âWhat?â
âOnly technically. You should probably go back to the car, because if someone comes here, I wouldnât want you to get into trouble. It could hurt yourâŠreputation.â
âNo, it could put us in jail.â He stated matter-of-factly, and the cold must make him more sassy or annoyed or something. You didnât have time for this. You sighed, crossing your arms, âThatâs exactly why you should wait in the car. I promise Iâll be quick. Iâll grab my stuff and come.â
He let out a forced laugh, and there was a shiver in his voice, âWhat are you talking about?â
âIâll be quick,â You reassured him. He stared at you, deadpan, âYouâre not going in there by yourself.â
You frowned at his displaced concern, âItâs just an art school, Hyunjin, nothingâs going to harm me in thereâ
He glanced up at the towering building that did look kind of ominous right now, âYou donât know that. Iâm not taking any chances.â
You felt frustrated because he was only protesting and not offering any solutions, âWell, youâre not stopping me, Hyunjin.â
âNo, Iâm coming with you.âÂ
âWhat?â You scoffed, âIâm breaking in. If somebody finds out, youâre going to get into troubleââÂ
âI donât care.â He interrupted you harshly and then took a breath, repeating, âI donât care if I get into trouble. Iâm not letting you go in there by yourself.âÂ
Your eyes widened, watching him. Did he really not think of the consequences? He spent all his life protecting his public image, and now he was willing to risk it for you? His words sent an unpleasant feeling down your spine. He cared. He cared about you to the point that he was okay with being caught. That was a new kind of feeling you couldnât process. All this while, youâd prioritised Hyunjinâs needs and the consequences in his life because he was so much more important than you. This was new.
âAre you sure?â You asked. He glanced at the building and then around the abandoned parking lot as if he was seriously reconsidering this absurd request. You saw the hesitation in his posture, his lips parting as if to say no he was only joking, and he would never do something as stupid as this. Then his eyes landed on yours. They flickered over your face, the cold in his gaze melting into strange tenderness, âOf course Iâm sure. I canât let you go alone.â
âFine.â You nodded, breath coming out in a cold puff, âWe should be quick.â He followed you to the back of the building, the big glowing EXIT sign, and the notice that read, âThis is not an entrance. Please use front door accessâ
You sucked in a breath for good measure, pushing the door open, and when no immediate alarms rang, you stepped in. Hyunjin followed you into the darkness, and you switched on your phone's flashlight to guide you. You were still shivering. There was no heating in here, and he asked, âNow what, Y/N?â
âMy class is on the top floor,â You whispered, just in case someone was in the stairwell.
âIâm guessing we canât use the elevator?â He deadpanned. You gripped the handrail, âYeah. Using the elevatorâs too risky. If someoneâs still in the building, theyâd realise.â
âThis painting must be really important to you.â He spoke, following you up the stairs into complete darkness. The Atelier was fancy, but this stairwellâŠwas not. It was industrially exposed, the sound of a loud generator buzzing and a flickering light above you. There was a constant banging sound that you guessed was from the pipes in the wall. You tried not to overthink this situation, where Hyunjin was breaking and entering with you in your dream academy. Each little sound was putting you on edge. You heard him mutter, âThis is really creepy.â
Over your shoulder, you peeked at him. He had his flashlight turned on too, and it shone into his face, dark shadows over his jaw and lips. âAre you afraid?â You asked. He shook his head, âLetâs just get this over with, Y/N.â
You climbed the rest of the floors in silence, preserving your voice and breath. It was still freezing in here, and you did feel bad that youâd dragged him along for this. But out of everything, this was the least he could do. Even though you wouldnât admit it, you probably wouldnât have had the courage to come here alone, not after what happened the other night with Jieong. You were glad he insisted to come with you, even if you never would have expected him to in a million years. Finally, you reached the landing for the highest floor and stopped to catch your breath. There was a door marked âRooftop Accessâ, that led to the greenhouse-studio.Â
âDo we exit here?â He asked, reaching out to the knob. As he pulled the door open, light flooded the stairwell from outside. The lights in the studio were usually always turned off, but if they were on.⊠The cogwheels in your brain clicked just in time.
âStop!â You whisper-yelled, grabbing him by the coat and pulling him back towards you. He stumbled, losing his balance in the dark and you steadied him. He braced himself against the wall, unintentionally pressing you to it.
âWhat are you doing?â He whispered, eyes wide.
âThe lights were still turned on. That means someoneâs in there.â You breathed, heart racing fast. You could have easily been caught. You werenât really worried for yourself because you had nothing to lose, but HyunjinâŠyou really didnât want to get him into trouble, even if he was completely okay with the consequences. He squeezed his eyes shut, âOh. Okayâ
He stepped away from you, and you could hear his heartbeat. âYou scared meâ He mumbled, after a while. He reached up to fix his messy hair, moving it out of his eyes. âI didnât know you were scared of the dark, Hyunjin.â You mumbled. He narrowed his eyes at you, âIâm not. IâmâŠscared of people yanking my arm suddenly in confined spaces.â
âIâm sorry. Did I hurt you?â You touched his arm, brushing over the coat, wondering if youâd grabbed him too hard. Had you bruised him? He didnât stop you, as if he enjoyed being fawned over and then spoke, âSo what is our plan? Are we going to stand in the stairwell forever? I thought you were in a hurry to get to the station.â
âWeâre waiting for them to leave, whoever it isâ You mumbled, crossing your arms as you leaned against the wall to rest, âI donât want to run into anybody.â
âWhat if they decide to stay here the entire night?â
âThey wonât. It must be a janitor. Theyâll leave soon. Nobody even comes in after hours. The other night when I wasââ You cut yourself short, not wanting to tell Hyunjin about the events of that night. He picked up on it though, tilting his head, âWhen you were what?â
You cleared your throat, âNothing. It doesnât matter.â
His lips pursed, but he didnât question further. Suddenly, you heard footsteps. Hyunjinâs head whipped to the door, then to you, âAre they coming in here?â
Clearly he was still scared of being caught, despite all the talk of not giving a shit about the consequences. In panic, you pressed your finger to his lips, âCan you please be quiet?â
He instantly shut up, not that he had a choice with you shushing him like this anyway. His lips were soft to your fingertips, and you stared at each other in the low light of your flashlight. The footsteps sounded again, and you heard the elevator ding. Whoever was in the studio had just left. You were in the clear.Â
You retracted your hand, his saliva sticking to your fingers, and if it had been anybody else, you would have wiped it off immediately because that was gross. But with himâŠyou didnât care. Youâd lick your own fingers to taste him, if he wasnât standing right here. The thought crossing your mind was insane and you felt annoyed at yourself for trudging into that territory again. He wanted absolutely nothing to do with you the last time you met, and the time before that, and before that. Why were you so fucking weak around him? All your frustrations with him couldnât seem to damper the attraction you felt. âTheyâre gone nowâ You mumbled, hoping to sound as emotionless and detached as you aspired to be, wiping your hand on your coat, and Hyunjin noticed that, his cheeks tinging pink.
âLetâs goâ He slowly followed behind you into the elevator lobby, where the massive glass doors led to your studio. He looked confused, âI thought we were going to a classroomâ
âYeah. We are.â You replied curtly, pushing open the doors and walking onto the metal walkway. Plants drowned you on both sides, and your company's only telltale sound was his winter boots loud on the metal grate. Hyunjin was looking around in awe, he didnât say anything, but his eyes would always give him away. He was awestruck. A small part of you was satisfied. Youâd been dreaming of this reaction ever since youâd joined these classes. At least you got to see it before you left. He reached out, touching the petals of a dozen different flowers as you passed them, until you entered the studio space. You used to feel so much joy stepping in here. But it had always been coupled with sadness too âyouâd been moving on from Hyunjin in this very space, and here he was, none the wiser.Â
âShit. This is your classroom?â He stepped into the centre, doing a full circle, head tilted up to the glass ceilings. The view was so pretty at night, revealing the beauty of the lit-up skyscrapers. The famous city lights that Hyunjin loved.Â
âYeah.â You nodded, walking over to the storage cupboards. You tried not to think of Kim Jieong and what had happened the last time you were here. You had a mission, a singular focus, and you ripped open the cabinets, rifting through them to look for your painting. It was a massive canvas, but maybe somebody had rolled it up and put them here. There was no way theyâd throw it away, right? Youâd been working on it so deliberately. Theyâd have to know it wasnât trash. Kim Jieong wouldnât do that to you either. But after looking through every cupboard, your heart sank. There was nowhere else it could be. Maybe he did throw out your artwork, because none of the paintings youâd made in the last few months were here. Shockingly, it seemed you knew nothing of him.Â
In defeat, you leaned against the desk, staring into the empty cupboard. YouâŠhad just wanted your unfinished canvas, as a stupid souvenir or something to take home with you so your time here didnât feel wasted. Youâd poured so much energy, hours of research and experience behind it. It was the first art piece in the city youâd genuinely been excited about, and now it was justâŠgone. Like it never existed in the first place, and youâd only been gone a week but it felt like you were already being erased.
A short laugh interrupted you. You turned to see Hyunijn bent over a telescope that looked out into the city, âThisâŠis a dream. Holy shit.â
âIâm glad you like itâ You mumbled, fiddling with your coat as you stayed in place. At least someone was having a good time. He glanced at you, cheeks red, and stood up straight, âThisâŠis the coolest art studio Iâve ever been in.â
âYeah. It is pretty coolâ
âThe range of this thingâŠis insane. I actually think I can see a planet from hereâ He spoke, focusing on the telescope again. It was cute, his tall frame bent over the telescope that was meant for much shorter people. He was so easily excited about things, like he had forgotten youâd broken into this building, and that youâd been arguing with each other less than an hour ago. It reminded you of how fixated he would get on the things he loved.Â
âA planet? WowâŠâ You mumbled.
âDo you ever use it in class?â He asked, excitement in his tone.
âNoâŠI never got the chance to.â Your voice dropped, trailing off at the what-ifs and your missed opportunities. You were running away from the place youâd dreamed of for so long. All because of a stupid man. It wasnât fair to you. Nothing about this was fair. Why had you worked so hard for it to be thrown away? He blinked at you, as if he noticed the sadness in your voice, âDo you want to?â
âI donât really know how it works.â You swallowed, staring at the empty cabinets, and your heart felt so heavy, like a huge weight was pressing down on it, and you couldnât breathe right. All of the anxiety bubbled up in your throat, filling your lungs with it too. Your lip quivered, a tremble traveling through your spine, and the heaviness in your chest was only getting worse as reality set in. You were never going to be in here again. So much for chasing that dream.
âCome here.â Hyunjinâs soft voice broke your avalanche of despair. You sucked in a breath, hoping any tears would disappear and glanced at him. He stood against the large floor-to-ceiling window, hands around the telescope, the city as his majestic backdrop. You didnât want to protest. This was your last night in the city, you might as well indulge in it. You walked over to him, and each step felt like so much effort, your boots loud in the quiet room.
âStand over hereâ He said, his voice low but filled with excitement. âDid you forget weâre in the middle of committing a crime right now?â You couldnât help but say, wondering if itâd snap him back to reality, if he would stop being such a romantic. His lip curled up into a smile, and Hyunjin was so pretty in the moonlight, voice dropping into a secret, âI wonât tell if you wonât.â
God. His words sent chills down your body, momentarily displacing that heaviness. A secret night with him. The temptation was screaming. You stepped up to the telescope, bending down to the eyepiece. Hyunjin grabbed your hands without hesitation, placing them in the proper position on the metal tube. His voice was tender as he explained, âNow, put your hands here, and try to look through the eyepiece in that direction.â
Had you completely derailed from the plot? Your train home was in a few hours. Each second being here was literally a crime. Still, you indulged him, squinting to see where heâd pointed it. You could only see black and perhaps you werenât special enough to see magnificent things such as celestial planets. You felt frustrated, trying really hard to see, but it was a big blob of nothing.
âDo you see it?â He asked, voice a whisper. You saw nothing of significance.Â
âNoâŠnever mind.â You breathed, standing up straight with disappointment. âWaitâŠâ He spoke, quick to want to fix it, âCan IâŠ?â
You shrugged, not understanding what he was asking. He grabbed you by the waist, adjusting you slightly. His hand curled around your thick coat, and you wished he was touching your skin. He was so close to your body. Your breath was stuck in your throat, and then he said, âCan you try now? Bend down again.â
You followed his instructions like they were the words of god. You tried not to fog up with the eyepiece with your breath and to focus on the view, but Hyunjin was touching you and standing behind your body, so how could you possibly focus? You mumbled, âI just seeâŠa big white spot.â
âThatâs itâ He whispered, leaning down, his mouth brushing against your ear, âThatâs Jupiter, Y/N.â
Your eyes widened in surprise, and you gripped the tube tighter for a better hold, âBut itâs just a speck of lightâŠâ
He chuckled, breath warm on your ice-cold skin, âI know, weâre so far away from it, but itâs bigger than we can ever imagine. You see those two circles in the centre? Those are the cloud belts.â
âI see them.â You spoke, suddenly feeling so small. It was so huge, a real-life planet, and from here it was just a speck in the sky. Your place in the world felt even more trivial. It was so majestic. You tried to imagine all the pictures of Jupiter youâd seen, placing them into this context. Hyunjinâs hand was still on your waist, not that you could feel it much through the clothes, only a ghost of a touch. You straightened up, and he left his grip on you as you asked, âHow do you know so much about this?â
He shrugged, like it was no big deal, âIâve been doing some reading. Weâre lucky the snow stopped. Usually, nothing is visible. The lights and cloud cover are too much.â
You stepped away from the telescope, wondering where he found the time to read up about this between his very busy life, âI see.â
He had a hint of a smile, âWhat did you think? Itâs surreal, right?âÂ
It was. It was so beautiful....Â
You suddenly felt sick to your stomach, âMy painting isnât here. We should go.â
The smile on his face dropped, and he nodded, voice returning to a normal octave, âRight. Where do you think it could be?â
âI donât knowâ You sighed, and the weight on your chest was back, and you couldnât look at him right now, âI checked everywhere. They probably threw it out. I should just go to the station, itâs getting late.â
âOh. Right.â His voice sounded hollow. You didnât want to leave him. But he wasnât even here, was he? He was justâŠdoing you a favour, and then heâd go back to not wanting you in his life.Â
âI canâŠhelp you look for the paintingâ He suggested, âCouldnât it be in other places? We can check the rest of the building.â
âNo, itâs gone. We came here for nothing. Please, letâs just leave.â
His shoulders dropped in disappointment, âThis studio is beautiful. IâdâŠactually do anything to have a space like this to paint in, feels like Iâd never run out of inspiration.âÂ
You stared at him, wondering what point he was trying to make now. Then he said, âWhy do you want to leave this, Y/N?âÂ
You didnât answer him, a horrible twisting in your gut, and glanced at the exact spot youâd been standing when Kim Jieong cornered you against the table, making all kinds of suggestions to you. You felt sick to your core again.
âItâs not because of me, right?â
You looked at him, feeling overwhelmed, and suddenly, the weight wasnât pushing down but pulling you instead. You felt like you were drowning, lungs crushing with the force of being dragged down and you had tunnel vision, overwhelmed with everything, âWhat?â
âYouâre leaving. Is itâŠbecause of me?â His voice was low, and his words were not helping. You couldnât tell if Hyunjin was drowning you, or savi you right now.
A lump formed in your throat, forbidding you from speaking as you processed those words. Were you leaving the city behind because of him? Maybe. He was a big part of it, but youâd never run away from Hyunjin. Youâd chase him forever if you could. How could he even think that it was cause of him? You bit your lip, âIf it was because of you, Iâd be gone a long time ago, Hyunjin.â
You turned to leave, and Hyunjinâs next words echoed through the large room, âPlease donât go.â
Your eyes widened at hisâŠblatant, crude request. Heâd done nothing but push you away. How could he ask you to stay?
âI know⊠Iâm the last person who has the right to ask you to stay, but⊠thereâs so much for you here. I know you would love it.â
You turned to face him, âLikeâŠwhat?â
Itâs like he didnât expect you to actually humor him, and he blurted, tripping over his words, âYou canât leave without having seen Christmas. EverythingâsâŠa blanket of snow, and itâs lit up, and the city lightsâŠare so beautiful, Y/N. You canât miss that. You canât not see them.â
You swallowed the lump in your throat, and you wanted to cry at this. What kind of reasoning was this? Hyunjin was asking you to stay, and you must be dreaming, right?Â
âChristmas is really far away, HyunjinâŠâ
He took another step closer, more confident like he'd found his reasoning now, âI know, but itâll be so worth it. Itâs my favorite time of the year. Youâll fall in love with it too. It seems like you hate this place, and it feels like my fault, but there is so much for you here. Iâve only been back a few months and Iâve already seen a hundred things you would love. You would appreciate them more than anybody, and Iâve thought of you every time. You belong here, notâŠin that town back home.â
It was so tempting, especially when he said it like that. âI canât stay, Hyunjinâ
He stepped even closer, âWhy?â He asked, a desperation slipping through. He cared so much. You wish he had shown it before. It didnât matter now. Things had immeasurably changed, in this very room. You had been trying so hard to not feel the weight of everything, but it was impossible. Not when he was looking at you like that.
The dam broke.
A single tear at first.
Then a sob. âHyunâŠâ
Immediately, without any question or hesitation, he closed the distance between you and pulled you into his arms.Â
His touch brought on a wave of tears. You wrapped your arms around his neck, burying your face in his chest, pitiful sobs bubbling to the top. For the longest time, he just held you in his embrace and you cried. All you could register was his hold on you, and his heart racing against your ear. He squeezed you tightly, hugging you to him to pull you even closer to his body, âPlease tell me whatâs wrong.â
âHeâŠhe tried toââ You sniffled, unable to form the words.
âWhat?â He tensed in your grip. He clearly hadnât expected to hear anything of that sort, but his hand still ran circles over your back, âWho did what?â
âKimâŠJieong.â You mumbled, eyes squeezed shut in his chest, not wanting to burden him with this knowledge but your throat felt clogged with emotion that you couldnât contain within yourself anymore, âHeâŠsaid I could convince himâ
You were aware that you made no sense, but it was enough for him to understand. Hyunjin pulled back, hands holding your shoulders as he looked at you, and his eyes were wide, âWhat? Did he touch you?â
âNoâŠâ You sniffled, lip trembling, âHeâŠjustâŠâ
Hyunjinâs hand came up to your face, holding your chin unbeknownst that your professor had tried the same. You were only filled with terror when Kim Jieong did that, but right nowâŠyou felt the safest in the world. Your face was hot, his hand was warm on you. His thumb wiped your tears, the other hand holding your face tight, âWhat did he do?â
You shook your head, vision blurry from the tears in your lash line, and you had no idea how to explain this, âHyunjin. I⊠donât even know how to deal with this.â
âYou donât have to. Thatâs what Iâm here for.â He said. You looked up at him, eyes blown wide, âWhat do you mean?â
He took in a breath, still holding you strongly, as his thumbs gently wiped the tears streaking down your face, and his soft gesture was a stark contrast to his next words, âTell me what he did. Iâm going to talk to that piece of shit.â
âNo, you canât. IâŠI donât have any proof, Hyunjin and I donât even know if he was trying somethingââ You trailed off, struggling with your words but he wasnât even listening. He was staring into the distance, âI have to go talk to him.â
âWhat?â
He started walking out. What the fuck was he doing? You ran after him, tugging at his arm, âWhat are you talking about? Itâs the middle of the night.â
He turned to you, his eyes were dark, and his jaw was clenched. and there was more emotion in his face than youâd seen in the past hour as he said, âHeâŠhe fucking touched you. He canât⊠do that.â
âOh my god, you canât go after himâÂ
âWhy?â He asked, eyes searching yours. You werenât equipped to deal with whatever anger he held in him. It seemed like Hyunjin had quickly forgotten who he was in this world. A world-famous celebrity who definitely couldnât go after a renowned artist, especially not at this time of night. As much as you appreciated the gesture, it wasnât thought out at all, and it pissed you off, âYou donât even know what happened, Hyunjin!â
âIt doesnât matter. I know enough.â
âCan you please justâŠcalm down?â Your eyes widened, regret soaring through you, âIâŠI knew I shouldnât have told you. It was a mistake.â
He frowned, stepping closer to you, âFuck. Donât⊠donât say that. Iâm sorry.â
âI donât want you to react. I just wanted you to listen.â You said. He let in a deep breath, like he was physically calming himself down, running his hands over his face, âOkay. I am listening. I justâŠneed a second.â
You could see the anger surging through him, and you mumbled, âI shouldnât have said anything.â
âNo, IâmâŠnot thinking straight. Iâm sorry, I justâŠâ
âI should never have brought you here. I could have been on the train home already. You were right, okay? IÂ am running away.â You admitted, lip trembling, âIâm sorry.â
His voice softened at your state, âWhat are you apologizing for? Stop. You didnât do anything wrongâ
âYeah.â You mumbled, staring at the floor, and you realised youâd have to tell him the whole truth now, because youâd stupidly brought it up. You wiped at your face with your sleeve, but he reached into his coat pocket, handing you a tissue, âLet meâŠâ
âYouâŠcarry tissues with you?â You vaguely registered through your clouded judgement, wiping your face. He was quiet for a minute, and you tried to collect yourself. You were embarrassed, and your face was burning hot from crying, and from the shame, âIâm sorry. I didnât mean to cryâŠI ruined your coat.â
âCome hereâŠâ He led you to the nearest table, pulling you to sit next to him. He hesitated before reaching out, hand on your back as he spoke, âIâm sorry for reacting. IâŠI didnât expect to hear that, but you canât understand how this makes me feel. I know you donât want to talk about it but Iâm going to drive myself crazy if you donât tell me what happened.â
He was right, and you probably would have reacted worse if someone had hurt Hyunjin. You would have lost your mind. You had thrust this information upon him unwillingly, and he did deserve to know the truth of it. Now that you tried to recall it, most of it felt like blanks in your mind and you muttered, âThereâs an art scholarship that we were told about. It was a big one. If we won, it would pay for the rest of our year, and we could present our work in this gallery. It was supposed to be a huge honor. I was working on a painting for it the other night. I was here by myselfâŠandâŠJieong saw me working. I donâtâŠknow how it led to that. I donât remember most of it, but he said he liked that I wasâŠÂ desperate.â
âWhat?â Hyunjin interrupted you. You swallowed, âHe said that I was desperate to be liked and respected and that I could go a lot of places in the world, if IâŠconvinced him somehow. That all I had to do was ask himâŠand my dreams could come true.â
He scoffed, âBy sleeping with him?â
âI donât know. I left after that.â You mumbled, staring at the floor, âI was really confused.â
âHe hurt you?â
You shrugged, a fresh wave of tears springing up, âNoâŠat least not physicallyâ
His hand reached out to yours, âIâmâŠreally sorry that happened, Y/N.â
You pulled your hand back before he could touch it. You werenât here tonight to seek Hyunjinâs comfort. You were just offering him an explanation so he wouldnât be left in the dark after you were gone. You said, âBut nothing even happened, Hyunjin. Nothing I can prove anyway. Except that heâs cancelled my scholarship.â
âHe canât do thatâ He said. You mumbled, âI missed out on an entire week of classes. HeâŠhas valid reason now.â
âDid you tell anyone?â He asked, âAny of your friends from class?â
As if having this conversation once wasn't embarrassing enough. You didn't plan to tell anybody else about it. It would be a secret you'd take to the grave. If you told people, all they'd question was your obsession to come here in the first place. After all, why would a married man come on to you at all, risking his career? You must have come on to him -- at least that's what everyone would think. You shook your head, âNopeâŠJustâŠyou.â
âIâmâŠsorry that this happened. I wish I couldâŠdo something to help.â He spoke. You looked at him, unable to comprehend that he was being kind to you again. He was so tender and caring right now, but how long could this really last? The last time he was this tender was in the storage closet, and heâd kissed you so passionately and then immediately cut you off. Wasnât this compassion just temporary? You stepped away from him, running a hand over your face to wipe away the dried tears, âYeah. No biggie.â
He noticed the change in your demeanor, dropping his hands to his lap, but said nothing of it. You stared at the place where Jieong had tried to make a move, and where your canvas had been. You wish you hadn't come here that night at all, then you could have been blissfully unaware of his behaviour and stayed happy. The longer you stayed here, the sicker you felt.Â
âWe should talk about this in my car.â Hyunjin said, offering his hand to you again. You stared at his soft palm and inviting touch, but you didnât take it. If the rejection hurt him, he didnât show it. You just hugged yourself, âOkayâ
You followed him into the elevator lobby, about to head for the stairwell again, but he pressed the button for the elevator. You frowned, âWe canât go out the front door. If they see youââ
âI really donât give a shit about that right nowâ He spoke, pushing a hand through his hair, and you noticed how tense he was, âIf they catch me, Iâd have a lot to talk to them about anyway.â
âBut⊠this is not worth it.â You spoke, as the elevator doors opened. He took in a breath, facing away, running another hand through his hair, you realised he always did that when he was nervous, âI just⊠canât believe they let an artist like that work with them.â
You steadied yourself against the elevator wall, as the floors went by. The doors opened into the lobby. You prayed that nobody was in there. No matter how much Hyunjin didnât care, you didnât want to cause a scene and you definitely couldnât handle jeopardizing his job. If anybody saw you two⊠they could call the cops and he couldnât afford to be put under scrutiny. It would risk his career and everything else that mattered. Uncaring of this, he stepped into the lobby, footsteps loud as he walked towards the front door. You followed, looking around and thankfully, the front desk was empty. The odds were in your favor, perhaps. He almost looked disappointed that there was nobody to confront as you exited the building. He was walking so fast, and you struggled to keep up as you made your way to the parking lot. Once you were sitting inside his car, you asked him, âYouâre not going to do anything stupid, right?â
âI donât know. HeâŠneeds to be fired. He canât just get away with what he did to you. Once he gets fired, theyâll put in a new teacher, andâŠyou can continue the classes. And for what theyâve put you through, they should grant you a new scholarship anyway, no questions asked. He should be the one to leave, not you.â
Before you could think about his words, your phone on the console buzzed, and you both glanced at it. He read it the same time as you. There was a text from Felix. have you made it to the train station yet, baby?
Hyunjin looked up at you, eyes that were suddenly devoid of anger, butâŠa new desperation, âDo youâŠstill want me to take you?â
You swallowed, suddenly feeling the weight of everything on your shoulders again. Your suitcases were packed and waiting in the trunk. Your train was booked. Youâd made your decision. You stared at the window, âYourâŠplan sounds fine Hyunjin, but⊠Iâm not important enough for them to fire their biggest artist ever. Nothing good can come out of me staying here with that false hope.â
His eyes flickered over your features before turning away. He started the engine, and said nothing, pulling out of the driveway. You tried to gather your emotions, watching the snow piled up by the sides of the street. Your first and last snow here. You imagined being home already. It would help so much. Felix, Minho and all your friends. You'd go back to working at the art shop. Maybe you could pay a grand and enroll in the classes at the Chateau, and practice art under Seungmin. Nothing would come out of it but at least youâd be occupied. Some people werenât built for greatness, and you could be okay with that, unlike the boy next to you. Hyunjin suddenly spoke, hands gripping the wheel tightly, âItâs not false hope. Something like this can have serious repercussions. You shouldâve told me the second he did that. He would already be out of his job by now.â
He was redirecting the conversation to him, when it was about you. Your head hurt at this faux chivalry. Did he really even care about Jieong or did he just want someone to pin his anger on? You stared at him, âI donât even have your fucking phone number, Hyunjin.â
He stopped the car, bringing it to the side of the road. You hadnât reached your destination yet, and you were in the middle of a random neighbourhood. You stared at him, unsure of what was going through his mind, âWhat are you doing?â
He reached into his coat pocket, took out two identical phones and handed one to you, âI was going to give you this tonight.â
You grabbed it from him, âWhat is this?â
âItâsâŠa phone with my number on itâ He said, looking right ahead, âI bought it for you.â
Your brows raised, âYouâŠbought me a phone?â
âAnd this oneâŠâ He lifted his own identical phone, which also seemed brand-new, âThis is mine. The only thing on it⊠is your number.â
âI donât understand.â
âItâs so we can talk to each otherâ He turned to face you, âAnd nobody can trace it back to us, The phone isnât connected to anything else, exceptâŠto each other.â
You blinked, trying to process this, âOhâ
He looked frustrated as he spoke, âI know what I said to you last time. I know that I said we canât be in each other's life, but⊠Iâm trying my real hardest to find a fucking way around it. What I did and said was uncalled for. I realize thatâŠit hurt you, but you have to cut me some slack, Y/N. IâmâŠreally trying to figure it out.â
âIâve cut you more slack than I ever would with somebody whoâs made it absolutely clear they donât want me around themâ You blinked. He sighed, âIâm sorry. I understand that what I said hurt you, andâŠI really didnât mean to. You know me, Y/N, better than anyone in my life andâŠI would never want to hurt you like that.â
âThen why did you say all those thingsâŠ?â
He let out a sigh, turning to look at you, âI was only thinking about myself. I guess⊠I was running away too.â
You stared at him, the irony of tonight striking you. You were blaming him for what heâd done, when you were now doing the exact same thing.
All the fight died down in you.
âWeâre more alike than I thought.â He mumbled. Maybe now you could finally understand where he came from. The urge to shut down and cut everybody out had felt far too tempting. You glanced at him, holding the phone tight in your hands. This could be the last time you saw him. Heâd never come to Daejon, and you couldnât afford to come back here. Was this really it? The last time you ever saw Hyunjin. A new emotion overwhelmed you, and you werenât ready to say goodbye so soon. âCan you please just tell me something before I go?â
His hands rest on the steering wheel, and it seemed like heâd already given up on convincing you to stay. His question came out defeated, âWhat do you want to know?â
You stared at his side profile, âHow did you get the pictures? The ones from the booth.â
âIâŠwent back.â He responded, not questioning the randomness of what youâd just said. You were confused, âWhat? Went back here?â
His hands tightened on the steering wheel, âLater that night, I went back to the summer carnival. After youâd already left. When we were in the booth, I deleted our pictures before they could be printed, butâŠthey were still saved to the database. The machines have a backup server, they keep the data for a few hours before itâs overwritten.â
âHow was that even allowed?â
âThe guy that works there, IâŠasked him for a favorâŠand he obliged because well, itâs stupidâŠâ
âTell me.â You breathed, itching to know the story youâd been wondering for so long. His lip curled up into a reminiscent smile, âI promised to sign this album for his little sister. She really liked our band. Anyway, the guy, he let me access the backup, andâŠI printed them out.â
Your heart jumped at all of this effort, âWhy did you do all of that after deleting them?â
He swallowed, âI changed my mind. I told you, Y/NâŠI wanted to remember that moment. I needed to.â
You looked away into your lap, âOhâŠwellâŠthank you for putting them in my sketchbook, but Iâm sorry⊠I lost the pictures.â
âYou what?â He looked at you. You breathed, feeling guilty, âThey got ruinedâŠso you did all of that for nothing.â
âOh.â
There was no way for you to get them back. The summer carnival was long over, and the pictures were erased. It was strange how you two talked about them, clinging to a memory that was long gone, and he never questioned you and why you wanted them. He didnât question why you were so fixated on them or what they could possibly mean to you. Hyunjin nodded, eyes glazing over you as if he lost deep in thought, âHow did they get ruined?â
âThey got wet in the rain.â You swallowed. He still seemed shocked at your previous statement, âSoâŠyou had them with you? I thought that you would throw them away, after we stopped talkingâŠI thought you hated me.â
âYou know me. I hold on to things stupidly, even if I was mad at you. Anyway, not that it matters nowâŠâ You shrugged. He nodded, like he was still in his head, and then he reached into his back pocket and took out his wallet. He opened it, pulling out a strip. Your eyes widened.Â
He had them. In his wallet.
âYou made a copy?â You couldnât believe it. He let out a laugh, saying, âI went to a lot of effort for these, Y/N. Do you really think I wouldnât have made a copy?â
âAnd⊠theyâre in your wallet.â You realised. He swallowed, âYeahâ
âHave they been in your wallet this whole time?â
He blinked, âYeah. In hindsight, it was a really stupid decision because if I ever lost it, anybody could have seen these. Guess I havenât been thinking straight, butâŠyou can have my copyâ
You delicately grabbed it from him, and it was only worth a few coins but you handled it like it was worth millions. It was a treasured memory. A moment when youâd given in to each other completely, and you had been so happy then. You'd give anything to have those secret moments again, even if they stayed a secret forever. Nothing had felt as rewarding as his lips on yours, making you feel like he wanted you just as bad.
His copy was wrinkled, like heâd taken it in and out of his wallet a million times to look at it. Your copy used to be pristine, it stayed in your sketchbook but hisâŠit was tattered with use. There were folds after every image, and you slowly moved your fingers over them. Your voice was soft, âHave you really changed your mind?â
âAbout what?â He asked, curiously. You looked at him, âYou showed up at my doorstep. It must have beenâŠfor something.â
âI changed my mind about a lot of thingsâŠâ He spoke, the dim streetlights reflecting in his eyes. Curiosity overwhelming you, your voice was a whisper, âYou said you were running away too. What made you stop?â
In the darkness of the car, the shadows on his face were intense, and his Adamâs apple bobbed as he said, âThat night in the car. You said that⊠all this time you haven't been okay, and that you still arenât and I couldnât stop thinking about that. You said you didnât know the real me, and that couldnât be farther from the truth. Who I was in Daejon, thatâsâŠthe best version of me, and it took me a really long fucking time to realize that. It was an asshole move that I did. I know I apologized to you, but I wanted to do it again tonight. IâmâŠreally fucking sorry for pushing you away, Y/N. I should have just explained what was going on.â He paused, âButâŠI guess Iâm too late since youâre leaving anyway, right?â
You looked away from him to the snow on his windshield, âYeah, what will I do in Seoul anyway?â
âHe should be the one thatâs scared of you, not the other way aroundâ
âWhy would he be scared of me?â
âBecause you can literally ruin him, and his career. Who knows if youâre the first person he did this to?â
âWell, clearly nobody spoke up against him yet. Heâs a legend. Nothing I say will change that, and IâŠreally donât want to deal with the repercussions of this. I justâŠwant to stay away from it and pretend it never happened.â
He sighed, âI have to tell you about Karinaâ
âWhat?â You looked at him.
âSheâsâŠa friend, I guess. A couple of months ago, I asked her if she could get me in touch with Jieong. I wanted to talk to him for you, but she said she isnât on good terms with him. Something about the way she said it makes me think that sheâs been through something similar, like you, and thatâs not fair. He doesnât just get to do that and still have a fucking platform where people worship him.â
Frustration crawled from your chest, âWhat am I supposed to do about that, Hyunjin?â
He squeezed the steering wheel, âI donât know, but Iâll help you figure it out. Youâve wanted to come to the city your entire life, you even hid it from your friends, you worked every summer for it. You canât just give that up so easily. You have to stay.â
âStay and do what, Hyunjin?â
He turned to face you, shifting closer in the little space, and his voice was quaking with nervousness, staring right into your eyes, âI donât know. Weâll figure that out too, butâŠI know you, and this isnât you. What you did, coming here all by yourself, getting into the program, that wasnât easy. You did something most people can only dream of, and I know I didnât express myself well, and that I should have told you sooner but Iâm⊠Iâm so fucking proud of you. My first few years here, the only reason I could survive was the members but youâŠyou did that all by yourself. But⊠youâre not alone, not anymore. If you want to report Jieong, Iâm going to help you. If you donât want to do that, Iâll respect your choice.â He swallowed to breathe, lip trembling, âIf you want to stay away from that drama, Iâll understand, but pleaseâŠplease donât stay away from me.â
Your eyes widened, hearing his plea, and your heart was beating so loud you feared itâd burst out of your chest. Your gaze searched his, and all you saw was honesty andâŠfear.Â
For the first time ever, you recognized the look on his face.Â
He was scared of losing you.Â
He had flown all the way here just to say this to you, and despite how horrible everything seemedâŠhe was here with you. Your heart was shaking, unable to comprehend this side of Hyunjin, and you found yourself saying, âTell me about the Christmas lights.âÂ
His eyes lit up, âThey⊠theyâre beautiful. They cover the whole city with them, it looks like a dream andâŠyou have to see it. If not for long, at least stay till then, andâŠyou can make your decision after that.â
Your eyes flickered over his form, and the desperation in his face that made your heart beat faster than it had in a while, âOkay.â
He let out a breath like he couldnât believe your words, âOkay?â
âThe lights better be worth it, Hyunjin.â You spoke, and he laughed, at your words in slight disbelief and relief. You felt a strange sense of relief too, as he drove you back.
»»ââââ-
Hyunjin was in your apartment again. He helped you bring the suitcases up, and he was breathing heavy as he shut the door. The snow had stopped, but the temperatures had dropped more. He rubbed his hands together, blowing on them. Your apartment wasnât much warmer, but it was still a relief to be indoors, after the long night youâd had. You looked at him from across the room, standing in your little kitchen, âDo youâŠwant tea?â
He stood out so much in this little space. He looked at you, âI can make it for us.â
âNo, thatâs fineâŠâ You declined his offer, turning to your cupboard to bring out the little box of specialty tea youâd procured from a nearby market. In your peripheral, he simply nodded, looking around the living room. Youâd unknowingly put as much distance between the two of you. Him being in your space made you so nervous. Earlier, you were in such a rush, but nowâŠhe could actually see things for what they were. Youâd ripped your art from the walls, but other traces of you were still here. Your little tray of knick-knacks on your coffee table, the fluffy pink blanket on your couch, and the little plants that decorated the space. You hadnât bothered packing them up, and now you were glad you hadnât because you wouldnât want to redecorate all over again. He stood still near the door, taking everything in.Â
âYou can take your coat off.â You realised belatedly. He seemed uncomfortable in it, and it was wet from the snow. He looked at you, âRight. Okay.â
Youâd taken yours off, and you stood in your white sweater. He slipped his coat off, and he wore a black turtleneck inside. He seemed so awkward. You were too. You knew that things wouldnât just go back to normal, you couldnât just pick up where youâd left off. Instead you watched the water in the pot boil, bubbles coming to the surface.Â
âHave you been to Myeondong yet?â He suddenly asked. You looked at him, stirring the water, âUh, not yet. What is it?â
âYou havenât? Itâs a popular street here. They have a lot of shops, boutiques and food. They have really good street food. I think youâd like it.â
âDo you go often?â You asked, and stopped yourself from suggesting that perhaps he could take you. He replied, âNo, itâsâŠtoo crowded. I can go but the company doesnât recommend it.â
You nodded, turning back to the pot, glad you hadnât asked only to be shut down by him. It was stupid to think otherwise, âRight. You need their permission. Do they know youâre here?â
You heard a soft sigh, and perhaps youâd offended him, âNo⊠I know it doesnât seem like that but we can still do whatever we want. Itâs not like weâre under constant supervisionâŠit just feels like that because theyâre not the only ones watching us, we also have to worry about the media, aboutâŠanybody with a camera who might see me.â
âI saw Baekhyun at a club once.â You blurted. His eyebrows shot up, âYou did?â
âMmh. He was making out with two girls at the bar, and nobody really seemed to careâ You elaborated. He nodded, âYeah. Heâs famous enough to get away with it.â
You bit back a scoff, âGet away with whatâŠ? Kissing? You make it sound like a crime, Hyunjin.âÂ
You were clearly more honest with him than you had been in the past, ridiculing all the crazy stupid standards of the industry he was a part of. Since when did people like him let a commercial, capitalist corporation decide how they live their lives? It irked you that Hyunjin gave into it so easily. Why didnât he challenge it? Why was he just settling for it?
He seemed to have no response to your accusation, and instead said, âI thought you understood why things are the way they are.â
You did understand, at a point. When he kissed you for the first time, he had very kindly explained to you that he couldnât let this become anything more. Yet it had. The phone heâd given you lay on the countertop, and you eyed it, âIt seems like you really thought things through when getting me this phone. So what exactly happenedâŠ?â
âMy managers found out about you.â He stated. You glanced at him, surprised how he said it so calmly when it had been his biggest fear, âWhat? How?â
âYeah, theyâŠoverheard me and the boys at a party.â He said. You blinked, âYou were talking about me at a party?â
âBe careful, the waterâs going to boil over.â He stepped closer. You looked back at the pot, realizing this, and turned the stove off. He continued, âAnd yes. It was at the album release party. I called you that nightâ
âOhâ You recalled, and he had been drunk on the phone that night and you had wished to be next to him, âI rememberâŠâ
âSo, anywayâŠthey found out about you that night. It was my mistakeâŠand they gave me a bunch of documents, and I donât know I guess I kind of freaked out.â He came to stand opposite you, crossing his arms against his chest. His sweater was so tight on him and his arms bulged when he crossed them. You couldnât help but notice.  It was tucked into his pants, a thick belt holding them up. You leaned against your kitchen counter, facing him, âWhat kind of documents?â
âAâŠpress release statement, and an NDA.â He cleared his throat, âI guess they thought we were dating.â
âOh. So is that what happened then? Why you acted the way you did?â
âSome of it. I didnât want to involve you in any of that legal stuff, and they didnât believe me when I said we were just friends. Things were spiraling with Chan and the others, not that itâs their fault, but IâŠI guess cutting you out felt like the easiest choice to make at the moment.â
You looked away from him, a pang resonating in your chest at those words, and bitterness filled you. Maybe it was a mistake calling him here. Maybe he should leave. He noticed the drop in your expression, âDid I say something wrong?â
âIt was easy?â Your voice was hollow in the little apartment, heart-shattering at his admittance.
âWhat?â
You glanced at him, âCutting me out was easy for you?â
He gulped, staring at you and his eyes burned through you, as his lips parted to say, âNo, it wasâŠthe hardest thing I ever did.â
For some reason beyond your understanding, you believed him. Everything in you wanted to believe him. It was a genuine response.
âThe tea,â You said, realizing youâd forgotten it. You wanted to ask him a lot more about how the past months had been in your absence, but youâd take it slow. This was a lot for one night.Â
He stood up straighter, âYeah.â
You turned around, reaching into your cabinet to take out two little mugs. You didnât have much crockery, you hardly had people over much, and Hyunjin stepped up to help you. âIs everything you own pink?â He asked, taking the little mug from you.
You looked at him, embarrassed, âJust the mugsâŠâ
âAnd the blanketâŠâ He pointed out, looking at you. A little, teasing smile tugged at his lips. You fought your own smile, âJust drink the tea, okay Hyunjin?â
He nodded, smiling still, and poured the water into yours and his, levelling them the same. He dropped the tea bags in it, and handed it to you. You grabbed it from him, loving the warmth on your hands, âOh. This is hot.â
He agreed, testing out a sip, âItâs nice. It was freezing outsideâ
You nodded, âYou can sit, if you want.â
âNo, thatâs okay.â He shook his head and walked over to your kitchen window, bending down to peer out, âDo you keep it open always?â
âYeah. IâŠlike the sounds,â You told him, taking another sip, but you ended up burning your tongue, and you sighed, putting your mug away, âI heard you were in Japan. How was it?â
He had his hand out the window now, tracing the melted snowflakes that lay on the ledge, and he spoke, âTiring, butâŠbeautiful.â
âKairi told me you were there for an award show?â
He turned to you again, snowflakes disintegrating in his palm, âWe wereâ
âDid you win?â
He laughed, smiling at you, âYeah. We wonâŠa few. Album of the year.â
âThatâs really nice.â You said, warmth blooming in your chest, âYou deserved it, Iâm sure.â
He laughed again, âYou donât even know who we were up against.â
âWellâŠâ You traced a circle on the kitchen slab, âI donât, but I heard your album. The day it came out. It wasâŠreally nice, Hyunjin.â
âThank you. I didnât know you listened to it.â He had a little smile as he spoke. His hair fell into his face, but some of it was tied up behind his head. Him standing with the tea in his hands, in the dim lighting of your kitchen, made him look like a dream.
Your phone buzzed, dragging both your attention to it. Felix was calling.Â
âUh, I should take this.â You told him. Hyunjinâs smile fell, giving way to another neutral expression and he just nodded, âI can head out, if you want me to.â
You looked at him. You wanted him to stay butâŠfor what? Things were awkward, and you were so overwhelmed. Plus, itâd probably be a long call explaining to Felix that youâd actually decided to stay, and that youâd only panicked beforehand. You didnât look forward to that conversation. Hyunjin was ready to go now though, and you wished he would stay. You wished he would once again ask you to stay. All of his passion from earlier had settled intoâŠawkwardness, like he didnât know what to do with himself after such a heavy confession, after begging you to stay.Â
You spoke, âYou havenât finished your tea.â
He looked down at his mug, and heâd been drinking extra slow or maybe heâd poured more tea for himself just so he could stay here longer and find an excuse to talk to you, âButâŠYongbokâŠâ
Your phone kept buzzing, vibrating on the counter. You didnât know what to say. He cleared his throat, âYou should talk to him, he must be worried. I⊠think itâs best if I go, and I should be back at the dorm before morning. I donât want to raise any suspicion. When I took the early flight here, I told the company it was because I was sick, soâŠtheyâd be expecting me to be at home.â
Your heart deflated, and you agreed, âThat makes sense.â
There was such a strange bond. You could be angry at him all you wanted, but he was the only person you could be yourself around. The only one who brought you comfort, just by his mere presence, even if he said nothing. You had no idea what the two of you were right now, but you were warming up to him again, and things could almost be okay if this continued.
âBut if you want me to stay here with you tonight, I can.â He added, âI donâtâŠwant you to feel alone, not tonight.â
But what about every other night? You would always feel alone without him. Your eyebrows shot up at his suggestion, âI donât know, Hyunjin. IâŠI donât want to get you into trouble.â
He nodded, âYouâre right. I should go. Thatâs probably the right thing to do.â
âOkay.â You swallowed. He put his mug away, unfinished tea, and then approached you, âIf youâŠneed something, my number is on that phone. You can call me, anytime. Donât worry about disturbing me or anything.â
âYeah. Okayâ
He exhaled a breath, âIâll see you soon, then. Goodnight.â
He was so close to you that you could smell the cologne, and you could smell him. His shampoo, or whatever it was. It smelled so good. You forced a smile at him, âGoodnight, Hyunjin.â
He walked to your living room, grabbed his coat, and slipped it on.Â
You stood where you were, not wanting to be that close again, not trusting yourself with what you might do and regret. He looked at you from the door, âIâmâŠreally sorry about what happened, withâŠJieong, again. You donât deserve that. Nobody does, butâŠyeah, Iâm sorry about that.â
âItâsâŠnot your fault.â You told him, the constantly buzzing phone not letting you think straight.Â
âI know, butâŠI should have been there for you. Iâm sorry about that too, butâŠcall me if you need me, please.â
Your heart was crumbling, not being able to comprehend this. After all these months of sadness, was he really in your life again? None of this felt real. It was like a dream youâd conjured up to stop yourself from being so sad, but he was here, right now in your apartment. He turned the knob, and you blurted, âWaitââ
He looked back at you immediately, eyebrows raising in hope, âYes?â
You stepped up, eliminating the distance between you, looking up at him, âDo you really mean it?â
His eyes searched yours, âYeah.â
âYou wonât get in trouble? If I contact you? What ifâŠyour managers find out about the other phone? Will you have to block me again?â
Hyunjin stared at you, and there was a determination in his eyes that youâd never seen, and a confidence, âThey wonât find out.â
âIf they do?â
He swallowed, gaze falling to your mouth briefly, âIâm willing to take that risk.â
âOh.â
Your phone kept buzzing. He spoke, âYou should really take that call. He would be worried.â
âYouâre right.â
He glanced at you one last time, before leaving.Â
You picked up your phone, voice shaky. You told Yongbok youâd decided to stay and when he asked you why, you didnât know what to say. All your reasoning had blended into a mush of emotions and longing. Hyunjin must have said something really convincing back in the car, but you couldnât remember what any of it was. You just knew that it had worked. You talked to him for the rest of the night. It was chilly and you should have gotten into bed, but you lingered in the kitchen for hours. It still smelt like him.
»»ââââ-
You were woken up by a ringtone you didnât recognise. Sitting up in bed, a heavy feeling settled in your chest. This had been happening for the past week. Each morning was compounded by sadness. As soon as you were conscious, youâd remember what happened with Jieong. Today, disorientation overtook the sadness.Â
A phone was ringing.Â
The ringtoneâŠwas a stupid silly love song that you were obsessed with back in Daejon. You reached for your laptop, pausing a rerun of The Vampire Diaries. You must have fallen asleep watching it, and you couldnât comprehend what episode you were on now, having missed most of it in your asleep. Grabbing the blanket around your shoulders, you trudged to your living room, and sure enough, your new phone was buzzing. There was only one person who had this number. It was still baffling how Hyunjin bought you a flip fucking phone just so you could talk to him.
hyunjin hey, i just wanted to make sure it was working so i guess this is a test message you yea. its working. hyunjin oh im sorry. did i wake you up? you yup hyunjin sorryâŠi hope you got enough rest. how did yongbok take it? you he was disappointed. he really wanted me to come home.
hyunjin i can imagine. did he ask why you changed your mind? you why? you want me to tell him that it was because of you? hyunjin it was? you i donât know hyunjin. im still trying to figure it out. im kind of all over the place. hyunjin i understand
You stared at his texts, and this must have been the millionth time he had said sorry, but did he even know what he was sorry for? So much had happened in his absence, and it seemed like he had no idea what his loss had meant to you. Every conversation still felt like walking on eggshells, you didnât know what he wanted from you now. Did he still have feelings for you? The night in the Atelier, he had said everything to get you to stay, yet nothing at the same time. All of his words were so carefully constructed for you, and you wish heâd been clear about what he wanted. Your heart was so fucking torn and confused. A part of you was still pushing Hyunjin away, and perhaps your anger was still lingering. But oh, you missed him so much.
He wanted you to see Christmas. You found yourself searching through search engines for pictures of Seoul during that festive time, and it sure looked beautiful and pretty, but it didnât seem like a big enough deal. He must really love Christmas or something. You glanced over at your suitcases that lay at the edge of your bed, second-guessing everything when your phone began ringing, and you didnât have the heart to ignore him. You crawled over to where it lay on the nightstand, and put the phone to your ear, listening quietly.
âHey.â He spoke, a relief in his tone, âYou picked up.â
You lied back down, pulling your covers over yourself, âI did.â
âWhat are you doing right now?â He asked. You stared at your ceiling, âI was watching a showâŠâ You hadnât been the most responsive tonight or this past few days. You were having trouble figuring out what this new relationship between you and Hyunjin meant. âYouâŠhavenât unpacked?â He asked. You shrugged, âNo. Iâd prefer having it ready to go if I change my mind.â
There was a pause on the other end, âRight. Well, if you do plan on leaving, I hope you donât do it in the middle of the night again. Itâs not very practical.â
He was joking about it, but for some reason it made you smile, âYup. Iâll be sure to wait until dawn next time.â
âBack when I was at the academy, I always had my suitcase packed up under my dorm bed, and I hid it there, just in case I needed to leave one night.â
âWhy would you need to leave?â You frowned. He chuckled, harshly, âUm, training was hard. I almost quitâŠa lot of times.â
âWhy was it hidden?â You sat up. It felt weird that youâd known him all this time but never known this. He laughed, âI was too nervous to admit I was scared. If I thought of quitting, it would make the other trainees think I was weak. I couldnât let them see that. Thatâs the fastest way to be targeted.â
You heart hurt at the thought of a younger Hyunjin being scared, âYou never told me thatâŠâ
âYeah, itâsâŠsomething I donât really like to talk about.â
âIâm sorry for making you think about it.â You bit your lip, feeling guilty for reminding you of a worse time. His tone was light to reassure you, âItâs not your fault. I guess seeing you the other night reminded meâŠof me.â
âYeah. Why are you up at this time though?â You glanced at your bedside clock. He spoke, âIâm waiting for the guys to get home. Theyâre coming back from Bangkok tonight, and they have a late flight. I hope youâve been getting enough sleep though.â
It was a strange feeling, knowing you and him were in the same city, unable to fall asleep. This was a first. You wish you could call him over, and maybe you could help each other fall asleep. Holding him would definitely help all your worries, and you could imagine how warm his body would be to cuddle. Would he even fit in your bed and on your cheap mattress, or would you have to be on top of each other? The thought made your heart squeeze. You were so tired of holding back all these thoughts, you wanted to be able to say them out loud. There was no point keeping these feelings to yourself, but for now, it didnât seem appropriate for this new friendship you two were discovering. You swallowed your desires, saying, âI have to go to the Atelier this week to withdraw my application.â
âDo you want me to come with you?â
âWhat?â Yes. Yes. You wanted him with you all the time.
âI just thought that you might feel anxious, andâŠI can wait for you. If you ever feel uncomfortable, you can let me know and Iâll take you home.â
It was funny how he always knew the right thing to say, pushing all the right buttons that made your dopamine go batshit insane. It was funny that he was perfect for you, yet you still werenât together.
âBut you canât even be seen in public with me.â You responded, and you hated thinking with your head and not your heart. He was quick to offer a solution, âIâllâŠbe in my car. Itâll be fine. Nobody will know Iâm there.â
You chewed on your lip, considering your options, âYou donât have to go through all of that effort. It just sounds like an inconvenience for you to be there.â
There was silence on the other end, and Hyunjin spoke, âI donât want you to be around Kim Jieong by yourself.â
âIâll be fine.â The idea of Hyunjin accompanying you sounded tempting, but you couldnât take responsibility for something like that. Youâd caused him enough trouble in his life as is.
»»ââââ-
Later that week, the receptionist of the Atelier was staring at you, a disapproving look on her face, âAre you sure? Once you input this request, you canât change your mind.â Â
âYeah. Iâm sure. IâmâŠpositiveâ You spoke, hands flat on the front desk. She frowned, âYouâre⊠positive that you want to withdraw your admission?â
The words sent a pang through your chest, a cruel reminder to your predicament, but you nodded, âYeah.â
A familiar, comforting voice suddenly rang through the lobby, and you turned to see Jeonghan run up to you, a huge portfolio bag in hand. He was a sight for sore eyes. He looked so relaxed in his bucket hat and an oversized mint-green cardigan, with a smile on his face, âY/N! Are you feeling any better?â âŠRight. He thought you were sick. He thought thatâs the reason you hadnât shown up to any classes. You smiled up at him. You hadnât seen him in a while, âYeah. Can you just give me a second? Iâll finish up here.â
âSure. I'm just waiting for my friend anyway.â He nodded, slinging an arm around you, pulling you close. The receptionist blinked at you, unfazed by Jeonghanâs affectionate arrival, âAnd youâve spoke to Mr. Jieong about this?â
âYes, Iâm sure he knowsâ You spoke, âSpoken to him about what?â Jeonghan asked, looking at you. You bit your lip, glancing up at him, âI⊠itâs not importantâ
He frowned, a sassy look on his face, âThatâs not suspicious at all.â
âI canât withdraw your admission unless you get your professor's signature" The receptionist said, handing you back your documents.
âIâm sorry, what?â Jeonghan laughed. You sighed, stepping away from the front desk and he tagged along, âIâm fucking tripping, right? Or did she just say youâre withdrawing your admission?â
You shrugged, staring at the documents in your hand, âI donât know, I canât afford it anymore. I have to talk to Jieong. Do you know where he is?â
âProbably in his office.â He said, âBut are you not going to explain whatâs going on?â
âI canât get into it right now. Will you please come with me? I donât want to be by myself.â You asked. He spoke without hesitation, âOf course Iâll come with you.â
You felt a different kind of terror and disappointment when you entered Jieongâs office. Jeonghan was right next to you, holding your hand and he didnât even know what was happening but you were glad to have his support. Kim Jieong was hunched over his desk, looking through what seemed like portfolios, until he noticed the two of you walk in. He smiled brightly at you as if nothing had ever happened, âWhat brings the two of you in?â
You stared at him, figuring out what you could possibly say. Jeonghanâs hand was on the small of your back, and he squeezed you lightly as if encouraging you, and he said, âJust accompanying a friend.â
You looked at Jieong, and the way he sat like a king in his chair, and spoke, âIâŠneeded your signature on something.â
âNate. Do you mind if I speak to Y/N alone?â He asked, sending him a sweet smile. Jeonghan nodded, âSure, of course.â
You could say nothing as he left you two alone. Jieong took off his glasses, staring at you, âThis is ridiculous, Y/N.â
âI canât do the classes anymoreâ You told him. His eyebrows shot up, âAfter everything you did to get in, youâre giving up like that? I know itâs hard, but donât be so temperamental.â
âIâm not giving up. IâllâŠstill paintâ You mumbled. He tilt his head, âFor yourself? Where is that going to get you? I just think youâre making a big mistake.â
You swallowed, âSo what, I come just back to classes and pretend nothing happened?â
âWell, what did happen, Y/N?â He chuckled, âI came to check in on you. As a concerned adult, I am responsible for my student, and you just ran away. And then you decided to skip classes for some reason. Now youâve lost the chance for the scholarship, but you can still continue in the program.â
You stared at him, not even realising that of course heâd deny everything. You wondered if you should address it, but maybe now was the only time you could. âYouâŠyou said I should convince you.â
He leaned forward on his desk, âBy making your greatest painting yet, of course. HowâŠelse? You are an artist at the end of the day, arenât you?â
âCan you please just sign my document so I can leave?â You spoke, more venom in your tone than you intended. He was pretending it didnât happen. He frowned, clicking at his pen, âYouâve already paid for the next few months classes. Youâre just going to let that go to waste?â
Were you making a big mistake? You were acting too much on emotion. Yet you couldnât imagine being in the same room as him again, and feeling comfortable. He had ruined this for you.
âYou used to be my favourite artist...â You said, almost accusatory. He stood up, the sound of his chair dragging against the wood was loud, âUsed to be? Does someone else have your heart now?â
Your phone started buzzing in your pocket, Hyunjin must be calling you, and Jieong stepped around his table, walking closer to you. You hated this. You hated looking at him, and feeling this fear and anxiety when you should only feel admiration. âPlease. I just need your signature and Iâll be gone. I havenât said anything to anybody and Iâm probably moving back home anyway, so please just do this for me.â
He crossed his arms, talking so nonchalantly as if this were a casual conversation, âNo. If I let you withdraw, thatâd be wasting your talent and potential.â
âSo you want me to stay in the program?â
âThatâs all Iâve wanted since day one.â He laughed, âYouâre one of my most talented.â
Your head was beginning to hurt, âThen why did you cancel my scholarshipâŠand why are you being like this?â
âIâm not being like anything. Iâm just asking you to consider staying in the program. I don't know why you're so insistent on running away.â He stepped closer, and a month ago, his tone would could comforted you but not anymore. You made sure you were near the door so you could leave if you needed to, and you tried to find the least offensive way to say what you felt, âWhat do you mean? You made me uncomfortable the other night.â
âWhat did I do? Am I not allowed to check up on my students anymore?â He was acting clueless, and it pissed you off.. You felt insane like you were speaking to a child who couldnât comprehend anything, âI donât knowâŠyou tried to grab me.â
âNo offence, Y/N, but youâre not exactly my type. In case you forgot, Iâm a married man.â He held up his hand, showing you his wedding band, âIf anything, youâre the one whoâs been coming on to me.â
âWhat? No, I havenât.â
âReally?â He didnât seem like he believed you, and you didnât have to justify yourself anyway. You felt frustrated by the way he was addressing this situation, making you feel crazy. âIâve âŠnever come on to you. ThatâsâŠinsane. I have a boyfriend. I would be crazy to do that, not to mention howâŠinappropriate that is. Do you think Iâd risk myââ
âYou have a boyfriend? What you told me the other night was different.â He tilt his head. You were only going in circles and not going anywhere, as you said, âI try to keep my professional and personal life separate.â
âWhatâs his name?â He asked, clicking the pen in his hand, the noise driving you mad. You almost ended up saying Hyunjinâs name, until you realised you obviously couldnât fucking do that. Hyunjin couldnât be the convenience in this case, you donât know what Jieong could do with that information, especially if he found out who Hyunjin really was. You swallowed, âNate. Obviously.â
Jieongâs expression shifted, âI see.â
You werenât sure if he believed you or not, but you wouldnât stick around to find out, âI donât even know why Iâm talking about this with you. I just need you to give me my documents, so I can leave.â
âIâll think about it.â He spoke. Your eyes widened, âWhat?â
âYou can come collect them later, in case I change my mind.â He said, returning to his desk and sat down nonchalantly. You stared at him in disbelief, not wanting to start an argument or make him mad. This was pointless. You left his office, feeling worse than before, informing the receptionist that you couldnât even fucking resign right now. Everything felt harder than it should be. A hurdle for everything. Getting into this program had been impossible, and it seemed like getting out of it was just as tough.Â
The phone in your bag kept buzzing, and you stepped into the bathroom, picking up his call, âWhat?â
âY/NâŠâ Hyunjin seemed surprised at your tone, âIâŠwas trying to reach you. What happened?â
Your eyes brimmed with tears of frustration, âNothing. Iâve had a bad day. Why were you calling me so much?â
âI was going to come to the Academy. Are you still there?â
âYouâre what?â Your voice shot up. His voice was calm on the other end, âI canât let you speak to Jieong alone.â
âWhere are you right now? You canât come. They keep a record of every visitor and⊠you can in trouble with your company for being here. And I already talked to him so there isnât any point.â You spoke. It was also frustrating how you wanted Hyunjin to be there for you, but you had to think of his life and his job always first, before yourself. It had always been the case though. He was quiet for a minute and then said, âYou were alone with him? Where are you right now?â
âNate was with me.â You said, staring at yourself in the mirror, and you looked like shit, in a hoodie you had worn for three days straight, âHeâsâŠwaiting for me outside.â
âI seeâŠâ Hyunjin responded, âIâm sorry. I wanted to be there for you.â
You sighed, âDonât beat yourself up over it, Hyunjin. Iâm fine. Jieong was absolutely useless though. He didnât even let me withdraw! He wasâŠbeing cryptic, and frustrating. I had to tell him Nateâs my boyfriend just to get him off my back.â
Hyunjinâs response was dry, âOh. Okay.â
âI mean⊠I was lying.â You were stupidly justifying yourself, and he mumbled, âYeah. Makes senseâŠI havenât been able to focus on anything else but you since I woke up, so I just thought itâd be better if I came over there.â
âYou donât have to leave work for me, Hyunjin." You suddenly felt guilty, "Iâm sorry we havenât talked much. I just havenât been in the best state of mind.â
âI justâŠwant you to know that Iâm here, if you ever want to talk about it. Iâm sorry that youâre having a bad day.â
âDonât worry about it, it's not your fault or anything.â You mumbled. He said, âIâve been thinking andâŠI want to take you somewhere. I think itâll take your mind off things.â
The request excited you, but coming from Hyunjinâs mouth, you couldnât really believe it, âSomewhere in the city?â
âYeah.â
âBut is that allowed? For you to be seen with me in public?â It was the only question you had. You didnât mean for it to sound so cold. It came out harsher than intended. Allowed as if Hyunjin was a child who needed permission to do anything he desired. He was quiet, and you feared youâd crossed the line, but then he suddenly said, âIâŠasked my manager for permission.â
At those words, your eyes widened. That was certainly something you hadnât expected. âAnd what did you say?â
He let out a nervous chuckle, âI may have lied and told him my cousin was visiting from America and that it was my⊠responsibility to show them around the city. He obviously canât stop me from hanging out with family, even if itâs in a crowded place.â
âSoâŠI have to pretend to be your cousin?â
He laughed, âNo. God, no. You donât have to pretend to be anything. You canâŠbe yourself. Itâs just gonna be me and you.â
âReally?â You didnât know what this was. Hyunjin wasâŠdefinitely opening up to you in a way he hadnât in months. You had no idea what to make of it. Perhaps this meant nothing in the grand scheme of things. Maybe he was only being friendly to make up for his behavior.
âYeah. Is that okay with you? If itâs justâŠus?â
Just you and him. Youâd craved for him this whole time. He seemed nervous since you hadnât answered, âY/N?â
âIâm here,â You said. He must have expected that you hung up. âOh,â He replied, his tone relieved at hearing your voice.Â
âSo where did you want to take me?â
âYou said that you havenât been to Myeon-dong, and⊠thatâs a crime. I was hoping to show you around.â He added, âBut I⊠donât know. I would understand if you were still pissed about⊠what I did, and if you donât want to go.â
âIâm not pissedâŠâ You thought about his words, âIâm just kind of confused, Hyunjin.â
âAbout me?â
âNo, actually, letâs not discuss this over the phoneâŠthings get misinterpreted and⊠Iâm really tired right now,â You mumbled. Hyunjin suddenly wanted to hang out with you again and this was a lot to unpack and shouldnât be done now. He agreed, âYouâre right. I'm sorry again that I couldnât see you. I really didnât want you to feel like you had to do that alone. Because Iâm here, for you. I know I havenât been butâŠyeah.â
When he said stuff like that, your stomach twisted. Youâd been trying to maintain a line between you and him, a boundary based on all of the recent events, yet it felt futile. Your voice dropped, âYeah, thank you.â
âIâll see you tomorrow then?â
You nodded, and a part of you already felt lighter at this proposition, âSee you then, Hyunjin.â
You stepped out, making your way to the entrance and Nate spotted you. He ran up to you, pulling you into a half-hug, âHowâd it go with Jieong? I canât believe he kicked me out of his office.â
You shrugged, squinting under the sun, âI may have told him you were my boyfriendâŠâ
He laughed, a smirk on his face, âWhat? Is that your way of asking me out?â
It was kind of nice that he had no idea what was going on. You could still pretend that things were normal. You felt embarrassed, pushing your hands in your pockets, âJeonghanâŠno.â
âI know. I know. Iâm kiddingâ He smiled, then took off his bucket hat, placing it on your head to protect you from the sun, âYou need to get yourself a pair of sunglasses.â
âThanksâ You smiled. It was nice to be distracted from your disastrous exchange with Jieong. He looked around at all of the art students walking to classes, then back to you, âSo are you coming back to class on Monday? You know it sucks without you, right?â
âReally? I take it you guys miss me a lot then.â You smiled. He rolled his eyes, âOf course I do. Honestly, you were my favorite thing about it, especially this last semester. Jieongâs got a stick up his ass for some reason. Anyway, me and Minnie miss you. Well, me more than her. I donât have anybody to teach me your crazy ass techniques anymore. I mean, youâre the only one who can make me get my hands willingly dirty and paint with them.âÂ
You narrowed your eyes at him, âThey werenât crazy. I thought you enjoyed painting with your hands. Youâre a dick.â
He grinned, tapping your hat, âOnly for you.â
You then noticed the black and gold bags at his feet, âSo, whatâs in the bags?â
âUnfortunately, nothing for you.â He sighed. âI was shopping for a tuxedo. Actually, now that you're here, I did have a crazy favor to ask you.â
You looked up at him, in anticipation, âYeah? Whatâs the favour?â
âMy sister, she lives in Busan, I told you, right? Well anyway, sheâs getting married next Saturday, which is crazy in itself butâŠlong story short, youâre coming with me. Thereâs no way Iâm surviving that alone.â
âYou want me to be your plus-one?â You asked. He shrugged, âI mean, you already told Jieong youâre my girlfriendâŠso it doesnât hurt to keep up appearances does it?â
âI mean, I have to think about it. Do I have to dress up fancy and all?â You asked. He nodded, âYeah, a formal dress preferably, but if anyone can pull that off, it would be you. You being by my side would actually make it bearable. Will you think about it and let me know? If you absolutely canât go, thatâs okay, Iâll take Minnie along, but⊠IâdâŠreally prefer if it was you. After all, I canât make out with Minnie when Iâm drunk.â
You rolled your eyes, âItâs almost like youâre trying to convince me not to go.â
He smiled, âPlease let me know about it. I gotta go meet my friend now. Iâll hopefully see you next Saturday?â
Maybe going to a fancy wedding would take your mind off things, and you smiled as he kissed your cheek goodbye, âNo promises.â
»»ââââ-
This was the Seoul youâd seen in the movies. Itâs as if youâd stepped into a full spread of a magazine that youâd fawn over in your school library as you stared at Myeon-dong street. A seemingly endless alley of shops, food, and anything a person could want for. It was the afternoon, and it seemed to be the busiest time as throngs of people filtered in and out through the streets. Your gaze fell upon families, couples, and teenagers filling the streets still in their school uniforms.
There was a newspaper stand set up next to you, selling magazines and papers of all kinds, it even had some pop merchandise, random objects with pictures of idols on them, ranging from socks to mugs to paper fans. It was bizarre. The lady at the shop smiled at you, âLooking for something in particular?â
âUm, no, I was just looking.â You shook your head. She was dressed really well, and she smiled at you, âWhatâs your favorite group, sweetie?â
Your eyes meandered over the merchandise, and for a moment you considered saying the name of Hyunjinâs band but quickly decided against it, âUh, I donât listen toâŠâ Just then, a teenage girl and her friend came behind you, filming a vlog of some kind, and the lady asked them the same question, her attention switching in a millisecond away from you, âLooking for something?â
To your surprise, the girl enthusiastically nodded, âYes, please! Could we get a Hwang Hyunjin and Changbin necklace?â
Your eyes widened, and you stepped away from the stall to hide your reaction. You could see the lady reach into her supplies, pulling out several decorative items, along with t-shirts and necklaces. Hyunjin was on half of them, and a strange sense of pride and wonder filled you. That must be so fucking weird for him, but you suppose it also must be satisfying to be this famous. The teenage girl immediately reached for the Hyunjin necklace, a pendant with his name carved out in silver, and it was actually pretty, and not tacky, and a part of you wanted to get one for yourself but heâd think you were crazy if you did. She immediately put it around her neck, a big smile on her face. You stepped away, a strange jealousy building in your stomach.
It was almost the time he said heâd meet you here, so you walked to the junction, hands pushed into your deep coat pockets, looking around for the familiar face.
In the midst of the crowd, he was waiting for you.
He stood tall in a suede trench coat, a turtleneck, and a bag slung around him. He wore a black mask, obscuring his face from the onlookers, but people were still looking at him. Of course they were. He didnât need to show his face to be the most beautiful man in the room.
He was looking around too, and you waited for him to notice you. Would you stand out to him too, like he did to you? Could he pick you out of a crowd of hundreds?
You pulled your phone out of your pocket, wondering if he would call and ask where you were. But then he noticed you. Even in this distance, you saw his eyes light up in recognition, and immediately, he stepped ahead, pushing through the moving crowd to get to you. You waited where you were, as he got closer and closer. Your heart pound to a different beat now. You had no idea what today would be about or what any of this meant to him, and one of the reasons youâd agreed to meet was to find out. He finally approached you, and his eyes crinkled as you imagined the hidden smile under his mask, âYouâre hereâŠâ
You nodded, looking up at him, âHave you been waiting long?â
He shook his head, voice muffled, âNo, donât worry about it.â
You wish you could see him without the mask, but too many people here could recognise him. âThereâs a couple of places I wanna show you.â He said, gesturing you to move. You walked next to him, and the tight space pushed you two together, arms brushing mistakenly. You looked around, âThereâs a lot of people hereâ
âMmh. Itâs one of the busiest times of the day.â
âWhy did you pick this time then?â You glanced up at him. He looked at you, âWellâŠRight now, we can just blend into the crowd. If thereâs less people, weâre more likely to be noticed, and draw attention.â
So he had thought of that, and he was right. You werenât really looking at other people because there were just far too many to keep track of, so they likely wouldnât be looking at you too. To them, you just seemed like a normal couple on a day out. Your arms brushed against each other the whole time, and his hand hovered over your back. You kept sneaking glances at him, and it was harder because you were moving so fast, and he was taller and there was only so much of him you could see. Every time there was a change in the crowd, heâd quickly switch sides, grabbing your arm to keep you close. When you looked at him, his eyes crinkled as he tried to justify, âJust making sure I donât lose you.â
The words sent a flutter through you, and you asked him, trying to be heard over the cacophony of sounds, âDid you know shops here sell merchandise with you?â
He looked back at you, distracted. He was seemingly too focused on finding his way through the crowd, ïżœïżœïżœUm, yes, Iâve seen a few. Wait⊠this place has the best fried chicken, you need to try it. If we come later in the evening, there will be a really long wait for it. Changbin once made me wait two hours for it.â
âOh, wow. Was it worth it?â You asked, stopping at what looked like an inconspicuous stall. He laughed, âI donât know about that, but Iâd do anything for Changbin, so I definitely wasnât complaining. Anyway, the last time I was here, I couldât help but wonder what youâd think of it.â He then ordered a plate for the two of you, and you watched the vendor prepare it. It already smelled amazing, and you eagerly waited, hands in your pockets, âSo do you come here with the guys often?â
He shook his head, âNo, we havenât gone out in a while. Weâve been so busy with promotionsâŠ.and the album, havenât really found time to relax.â
âIâm sorry. That sounds stressful. Do you not get any vacations?â
The vendor had finished preparing the chicken and was now seasoning it, sprinkling all kinds of spices over it. Hyunjin shrugged, âI think I used up my lifetime of vacations in Daejon.â
âRight.â You recalled all of his months there, âI hope you still got paid for it.â
He shook his head, face buried in the front of his coat, âIt was still worth it though. I got to meet you.â
You blinked, wondering how and why he said such soul-changing stuff so casually. Like at a fucking chicken stall on the sidewalk. How did these things come so easily to him, but love so difficulty? You shrugged, âRight. I guess thatâs why you didnât need me anymore when you came back home.â
It was a joke, obviously, but Hyunjinâs eyebrows crinkled, âY/NâŠâ
âOh, look, our food is ready.â You changed the topic, suddenly feeling guilty for bringing it up, and not wanting this to be awkward. He didnât protest at your lack of subtlety, âYeah. Come on, we can go into this alley so weâre not in everyoneâs way.â
You followed him into a nearby alleyway. It was less crowded, so Hyunjin seemed more at ease at not being recognized yet you could see he was still a bit on edge as he kept his head down, avoiding eye contact with any passerby. He leaned against a brick wall, and you stood opposite him, savoring some of the chicken. He asked you, âYou like it?â
To be honest, you couldnât even process what you were eating. It was kind of hard to focus on other things when he was here, and this could have been the best chicken in the world but your internal monologue ran on a loop of Hyunjin, Hyunjin, Hyunjin. It was annoying, and you wish you could focus on the environment you were in, on the other people around you, on the street food. But you nodded, your crazy urge to be a people-pleaser and said, âYeah, this is so fucking good. Are you gonna have some?âÂ
He shook his head, laughing, âIâm good. Iâm just glad you like it.â You hummed, âThank you for making me try itâŠâ
You hated that the mask obscured his face. You couldnât tell what he was thinking, and it made you anxious. He didnât say anything for a while as you ate, like he was building up the courage to ask, until he finally did say, âSoâŠhow are you feeling, really? And pleaseâŠdonât just say youâre fine. I want to know how youâre really doing. And how youâve been the past few months. Iâve been wondering that for a while.â
Your eyes searched his, and that certainly didnât seem like street side conversation but it was all you had, âThatâs a pretty loaded question, Hyunjin, but I guess itâs good to be out of my apartment. Thanks for bringing me out here. I was kind of getting sick of my routine.â
He nodded, âI can imagine. You hate routines.â
You laughed, surprised that he knew that about you even though at this point, he probably knew you better than any human in the world, âYeah.â
âDid you tell Nate that youâre thinking of withdrawing? I hope he convinced you to not do that.â He asked, hope in his tone. You shook your head, âNo, he was in a really good mood, I didnât want to ruin it.â
âHe seems like a really good friend, and I know I didnât really have the chance to talk to him, but he seems cool.â
âYeah. He definitely helped. Seeing him had definitely put me at ease.â You reached for another piece of fried chicken, âWhen I was about to go back home, he didnât really even cross my mindâŠbut I realized, yeah, it would have been unfair to him if I just left without a word. I would definitely miss him. He wasâŠsuch a big part of my last few months. I wouldnât have adjusted to living in the city without him.â
Hyunjin was quiet, and then he spoke, âWhat do you mean?â
âWell,â You laughed, feeling embarrassed at the memory, but Hyunjin was the one who wanted to know all about your life the past few months, âI was so lost when I moved here. Everything seemed soâŠscary, but he made it easier for me.â Hyunjin was still staring at you so you elaborated, finding the need to explain, âHeâŠmade me meet his friends, he took me out to some really cool bars, and going to class was scary but heâs probably the reason I didnât go back home sooner⊠now that I think of it.â
âOh.â He pushed off the wall, choosing to walk along the alley, and you followed him, trying to keep up with his footsteps. Little hair salons and souvenir shops surrounded you. As you walked, you observed how your feet fit in the cobblestones just so you wouldnât feel so nervous around him as you replayed the last few months in your head, âYeah. Wow, I didnât realize how much he meant to me until you asked. I meanâŠhe had no reason to be so nice to me, especially becauseâŠthis is embarrassing to talk aboutââ
âWhat?â Hyunjin asked, looking at you. It felt weird to think of all those months, but you were only talking about this because he asked. Youâd been crying almost every day, because ofâŠwell, him. Everything had seemed so hopeless without him in your life, and nowâŠyou had bigger problems. Such as your dreams of a lifetime being absolutely fucked and burnt into the dust. So perhaps you had made your peace with what Hyunjin had done. Nothing could have made him change his mind, and there wasâŠno point crying about it.Â
You snapped back to reality, realising he was waiting for you to answer and you wonder how honest you should be. Something about how detached heâd been the past few months made it easier for you to open up, âItâs embarrassing because I was really all over the place. I was kind ofâŠdepressed? I donât even know, butâŠNate didnât mind. He was so nice about it.â You then laughed, suddenly remembering the blind date Minnie had set you up on, âOh, and I had this horrible fucking date, man it was so bad. Some people can be such assholes.â
âYou wereâŠdepressed?â
You looked up at him, realizing how serious that could sound, âUm, I meanâŠthatâs a big wordâŠI guess.â
âWhyâŠ?â He looked at you, confused, eyebrows knitted together in sadness, âYou werenât happy about the apprenticeship?â
The happiness of that could never have compared to the sadness of losing him. Youâd really dug yourself into a hole. You wondered how to say this without making it all about him. How could you tell him that he was your favourite thing in the world? You swallowed, âUhâŠIâŠI was kind of lonely, I guess.â
Hyunjin stared at you, something flashing through his eyes, and it looked likeâŠregret, or guilt. You immediately felt bad, gut sinking. He looked away from you, and cleared his throat, blinking, âSoâŠyou had a date? With Nate?â
âNo, this other guy,â You explained, âA date with Nate would have been a million times better, but no, it was with this total ass. HeâŠjust wanted to get into my pants, I guess, and on top of that he also had horrible taste in beer. Nate did rescue me from it.â
âSoâŠthen what happened between you and him? At the party, you wereâŠâ He trailed off, staring at the ground as he walked, âYou guys looked close.â
âI donât know. We were justâŠfucking around. It doesnât mean anything. He kissed me, and I guess thatâs how it started.âÂ
Hyunjin glanced at you, âHe kissed you?â
Why did it even matter right now? You clarified, âTechnically, I kissed himâŠafter my terrible date. And he returned it. Then, I guess we justâŠwere casual friends who kissed.â
âOhâŠOkayâÂ
âYeah. You missed a huge chunk of my life.â You chuckled, and youâd finished all the chicken, so he threw the plate away in a trashcan. He then asked, âSoâŠwhat else did you do in the city ever since youâve been here?â
âIâŠuhâŠnot much.âÂ
âWhat were your favourite moments?â He asked, âYou must have had some good ones, right?â
You drifted off, trying to remember the times youâd been happy, and it was weird how you couldnât think of many, âWell, when I got accepted. I was the happiest then. ThenâŠwhen Jieong told me that I was talented, and when my paintings got complimented on in class. I was happy when I discovered a thrift store near my house, andâŠthey had the cutest skirt in my size. It looked really cute on me.â
Hyunjin must be smiling, because you could see his eyes crinkle over the mask, âAnd?âÂ
âAndâŠI was happy when I was with Kairi. We found this cute cafe we would go to. They had these really, really good sandwiches. I was happy whenâŠâ You stopped.
âWhen?â
You looked up at him, pushing your hands in your pockets, âWhenâŠI saw you, in the storage closet.â
He was quiet, processing your words, and then he said, âWeâre almost here. Come on.â
You thought youâd just been walking aimlessly, but it seemed like Hyunjin had a destination in mind this whole time. There was a brick building hidden between K-marts and department shops. It looked abandoned. âCan we even go in?â You asked. He laughed, âOf course.â There was an incognito entrance, hidden from the public as you stepped in through the doors, âAre you sure? It feels like weâll get murdered in there, Hyunjin.â
He glanced at you, âThatâs a funny way of saying you donât trust me.âÂ
You shrugged, playing along because it felt nice to pretend that things were normal again, âSo, if there was a serial killer in there, you would fight him for me?â
He let out another laugh, looking at you, âI obviously would, and no there isnât anybody in there, but maybe I should be asking if you would do that for me?â
âNah, I think Iâd sacrifice you so I could get away.â You smiled at him, and he laughed as you entered a fancy corridor. There was a huge map on the wall with different levels marked on it, and far too much detail than youâd expect. You still had no idea where you were. You tried to read it but Hyunjin walked ahead, and you caught up to him asking, âSoâŠwhere are we?â
âItâs thisâŠreally cool concept store, for mainly streetwear. Itâs one of a kind, all their clothes are inspired from the 90s and the coolest part is nobody really knows who the designer is. People speculate and such, but itâs anonymous and because their identity is hidden from the world, they can pretty much get away with anything, controversial designs and stuff. Ever since my stylist told me about, I knew I had to bring you here. Itâs likeâŠif Banksy made fashion, you know?â
The thoughtfulness of that didnât miss you. Heâd been thinking of you for a while, it seemed, and it looked like he was right. The first room you stepped in was already breathtaking. Cool technology surrounded the open floor plan, a suspended spaceship hung from the center, and clothes of vivid colors were displayed on racks amongst art installations and paintings. It seemed more like a museum than a fashion store. âHoly shit. You werenât kidding.â You spoke, taking in all the futuristic displays, âHow much are these clothes even worth?â
Hyunjin laughed, âJust the same as any other high-fashion store.â
âSo⊠insanely expensive,â You mumbled, running your hand through the variety of jackets hung up. They were the coolest designs youâd seen, and the precision that must have gone into designing them was obvious. Each had something that made it unique: different fabric patches, pockets of uncanny shapes, and neon colors that you couldnât imagine pulling off. But in Seoul, there was an outfit for everybody, and these definitely werenât for you. Each of them felt expensive to the touch, and you probably shouldnât be touching them like so.Â
âI wore something like this for a stage performance last month, and I was so stressed about ruining the sequins the entire time. Do you like any?â Hyunjin asked you, browsing through them too. You laughed, âUm yes, I love them, but IÂ shouldnât.â
âThis one is really cool,â He spoke, eyeing a purple jacket, with lavendar fur on the neckline and sleeve loops. It looked like something aristocrats or royals would wear in Buckingham palace or something, so you laughed when Hyunjin asked, âDo you want to try it on?â
âIf I get a speck of dirt on it, would I have to sell my soul?â You raised an eyebrow. Hyunjin scoffed, âYouâre allowed to try them on. Come on. Thereâs a mirror somewhere here.â He grabbed the jacket off the shelf so casually, walking through the maze of displays until you reached a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. He held the jacket up to you, and you couldnât take this seriously, âThat is so not me. It would look good on like Gigi Hadid or something.â
He rolled his eyes, âJust try it on.â
âSure. Iâll humour you this once, but after this, I get to pick something ridiculous for you to wear.â You took off your winter coat. Hyunjin grabbed it for you, and you slipped on the purple jacket. Immediately, it felt like you were wearing millions of dollars, rich and thick fabric. It hugged your body perfectly. You turned to the mirror, running your hands over the fur, it was so soft. Wearing this would definitely make anybody feel confident.
Hyunjin hadn't said anything yet. Your eyes darted to his, and he was staring at your reflection. His eyebrows were raised, eyes wide, but you couldnât see the rest of his face and that bothered you. You held your arms up, turning to the side to observe it, âItâs like a work of art.â
âYeah. You make it look like one.â Hyunjin spoke. You glanced at him, feeling shy suddenly. He was so observant, so fixated on you.
âWell. Anyway. Itâs my turn.â You walked to another section of the store. Hyunjin followed you through all the abstract installations. There must be a narrative behind it, but you were just happy appreciating the visuals. Silver water fountains, clothing displays that moved on their own... everything about this place screamed future. It was inspiring just to be in here. Hyunjin was sifting through a rack of streetwear. A sunglasses case rest next to it, and you stared at them, grabbing a design off the rack.
âYou should try this,â You told him, offering him the glasses. His eyebrows shot up and he laughed, âReally? You donât think theyâre tacky? The gold borders?â
âI think theyâd look good on youâ You mumbled, but kept them back based on his reaction, âBut fine, you donât have to try them if you donât want toââÂ
âIâll try them, Jesusâ He interrupted you with a laugh and put them on. There were mirrors everywhere and he looked at himself. You wonder if he fell in love with himself too each time he saw his reflection. He pushed his hair back, a smirk playing at his lips, âHuh. I actually kind of like that. Makes me feel like a rockstar.â
He sparkled under the store lights. Youâd only wanted him to wear it as a joke, but he actually made them look so good. He looked expensive, and... so out of your league. He was absolutely beautiful, and you mumbled, âYou are kind of a rockstar. You should get them.âÂ
He glanced at you, eyebrow raised as if it was even a question. Those glasses seemed to be made for his perfect face. He pulled them off, observing the frame, âYou think?â
You just nodded, not trusting what you might blurt. Probably something embarrassing along the lines of how hot he made them look, even though they were just fucking glasses, but him in them was doing something unnatural to your body.
âI canât remember the last time I bought something for myselfâ He stated, pushing the glasses up over his head. You leaned against the mirror, looking up at him, âIs it because you always have to wear sponsorships and stuff?â
He nodded, âYeah. Itâs easier in a way because I donât have to pick out much of my clothes.â
âThatâs such a first-world, rich person problem, Hyunjin. I canât believe you just said that.â You rolled your eyes. He laughed, âHey, Iâm just being honest with you, sorry.â
âYouâre pretty lucky. I wish someone would buy my clothes for meâ You sighed, âUnfortunately, I donât have a stylist, and a make-up artist, and a personal shopper and a managerââ
âStopâ Hyunjin laughed, interrupting you, âI think what you pick out for yourself is pretty fantastic.â
âYeah, I know it is.â You smiled, âSo, is there any other cool stuff in this store?â
He nodded, stepping back from the mirror, and his hand fell to your lower back again as he guided you, âYup. Thereâs a cafe. Thatâs where I was initially going to take you until you got distracted by all the jackets.â
The cafe was a beautiful rooftop establishment, looking out at the views of Seoul. You had to hold back your gasp when you walked in. There were hardly any people in, just a few men that looked like CEOs seated at far tables. Your eyes fell to the menu that hung over the counter, where every bakery item was easily more than 30,000 won. Everything was so expensive, and probably explained why this place wasnât buzzing with people. Not everyone could afford this taste. âYou should try the Pain au Chocolat. Itâs one of the best in the city.â Hyunjin nudged you. You looked at him, âThat statement indicates that youâve somehow tried all the chocolate croissants in the city.â
He laughed, âNot nearly. I come here with Changbin and Jisung often though. A few weeks ago, I tried it and I justâŠkept imagining how much youâd like it.âÂ
You looked back at the menu, feeling giddy at the thought of being on his mind so often, in your absence. You stepped up to the counter, ordering two coffees and croissants. Youâd come all this way after all.
âHey, I got this.â Hyunjin said, stopping you before you could pay. But if he paid for your coffee, it would increasingly make this feel more like a date, which this wasnât. You couldnât make yourself feel delusional by thinking it was.Â
âDonât worry about it.â You dismissed him, handing your card to the cashier. He frowned, clearly not happy with the outcome, but you wouldnât let him buy it for you. The cashier also seemed expensively dressed, with good taste, and she input your order and then said, âUnfortunately maâam, you canât wear the store merchandise around.â
You realised you were still wearing the lavendar fur jacket, loving the feel of it on you just like Hyunjin had loved it on you. Gosh, you wish you could never take it off just to see the look in his eyes again. Except you werenât just playing dress-up. This was probably worth hundreds of thousands. You felt so embarrassed, and you immediately reached to unbutton it, âShit. Iâm so sorryâŠI can go put it back now.â
Were they going to charge you a lot for this mistake?
âOh. Itâs not merchandise, maâam. Weâre taking it home.â Hyunjin interrupted, and then looked at you, âYou can keep it on.â
The cashier just smiled, âOh, of course. My mistake then. Your order will be out in a few minutes. Have a nice day!â
You gaped at Hyunjin, âWhat?â
He laughed, tugging your arm to pull you away from the counter.
âAre you insane?â
âOh, donât hurt my feelings, Y/Nâ He joked, leading you to a table in the corner. He sat down, comfortably stretching his legs. You were still processing it, âThis cost a fortune, you canât just do that on a whim. Iâm not okay with that.â
He sighed, gesturing at you to sit opposite him, âCome on. Itâs not a big dealâ
You crossed your arms, âIs this a way to get back at me because I paid for our coffees?â
He laughed, âOnly youâd think someoneâs getting back at you if they buy you a gift.â
You frowned, sitting down, âWell, I donât like feeling like I owe someone something. This is far too expensive and I did nothing to earn thatâ
âHey. You donât owe me anythingâ He leaned forward, âI wanted to buy that for you. You canât stop me.â
âWhy?â
âBecauseâŠyou look beautiful in it. Itâd be a shame for anybody else in the world to wear it, andâŠâ He looked embarrassed, âBecause I saw that a few weeks ago and imagined it on you."
His compliment made your heart jump, and you wish you weren't so weak and crumbling over a boy of all things, but you didnât want to feel ungrateful, âOhâŠ.Thank youâŠHyun.â
âSo⊠youâre not mad at me then? You haven't called me that in a while.â He laughed. Your voice fell, touching the expensive material of the jacket, âNoâŠI really love it. Itâs beautiful.â
His smile grew, eyes crinkling, âI know. You look great in it.â
You eyed his mask, and that certainly could't be comfortable and you felt brave enough to finally say, âAre you going to wear that thing all day? I canât even see you...but I guess I understand if you need to.âÂ
He looked around the cafe. He must have deemed it safe, because there werenât many people on this floor, so he reached up, slipping his mask out finally. And god, he looked so fucking perfect under it. His nose was red from the cold. His lips were just as plush as you remembered, and they curled up into a beautiful smile for you, âIs that better for you?â
âI hate that you have to hide yourself.âÂ
His eyes widened just a tad, and perhaps he hadnât expected you to be so candid, but you just nodded, âDonât make a big deal out of it or something. Everybody in this country is in love with your face.â
The waitress then brought a tray of your coffees, and croissants, placing them between you. The view of Seoul from here was beautiful. Your heart soared, watching the sun fall on him, and he slipped on his brand-new sunglasses. They really did make him look like a rockstar, with the reflection of the glass buildings in them. He pushed his hair back, but it was a useless gesture because the strands fell back into place, bangs covering his forehead, and his hair had grown out much more. You looked around at the few businessmen in the cafe and asked, âSo your managers really donât mind that youâre out with a girlâŠon a random weekday?â
He nodded, cutting into the croissant with his knife, âYeah of course. They donât have to know.â
You sipped your coffee and then realized what heâd said, âWait, what? They donât know youâre here?â
Hyunjin glanced up at you, mid-bite into the croissant, chocolate creaming his lips, âWhat?â
âYou told me you asked him for permission, so you wouldnât get into trouble.â You stated. Realization sank into his features, and he nodded, âUm, yeah. I didâ
Clearly, he was lyingâŠand the fact that Hyunjin lied to his company about today put you on edge. He clearly noticed that. A sigh left his mouth, âPlease donât worry about it, Y/NâŠI thought everything through. I wanted you to have a good day.â
You couldnât understand. A few months ago, Hyunjin let go of everything just so it wouldnât risk his job, and now he was willingly doing this? What changed? Was it that he noticed your desperation to leave and thought he was at fault? Was he doing this all out of guilt, because he asked you to stay? You wouldnât get any answers out of him right now, so you just decided to enjoy the chocolate croissant.Â
âI am having a good day, donât worry.â You remembered, âBy the way I saw some shops out front. They had a lot of merchandise with familiar faces on themâŠâ
âOh no. What did you see?â He laughed, covering his face in his hands. He was so cute. You smiled, trying not to get distracted by how adorable he looked, âIt was cool but I just⊠couldnât wrap my head around it. How does it feel having your face literally everywhere?â
He took a long sip of his cappuccino, âWellâŠit takes some getting used to, but after a point you do.â
âI donât think I could get used to my face being plastered everywhere, and people having it in their homes and stuff? It makes me anxious just thinking about itâ You shuddered at just the thought, âYouâre very brave.â
âWell, yeah youâd have your artwork in peopleâs homes instead.â He shrugged. You looked up at him, surprised, âThatâs so far in the future, I canât comprehend thatâ
âMaybe I could be your first buyerâ He leaned back in his chair, âWould youu sell me one of your paintings forâŠa half a million won?â
âIf you spend that much money on my shitty paintings, people would definitely think youâre sleeping with the artist.â You mumbled. He lift the mug to his mouth, eyes on yours over the rim, as he drank, âI suppose.â
If you could record your heartbeat in the moment, itâd cross inhumane levels surely. You stared at him, fighting the urge to smile, âUnfortunately, youâre fresh out of luck. All my paintings are in the trash as of last weekâŠincluding the one I was actually proud ofâŠthe one I was working on for the prize.â
He grimaced, âCan I ask you what that painting was about?â
âUm. It was just based off this scientific theory⊠itâs silly.â You felt shy explaining the concept â it was completely inspired by the things Hyunjin had told you in the comfort of the night skies of Daejon. He frowned, putting away his food, âTell meâ
âI remember you telling me that there werenât any stars in the city, and I was wonderingâŠwhat would happen if there werenât any for real. At all. In the world.â
He seemed intrigued, âAnd what did you find?â
âJust a bunch of theories, but⊠itâd make the universe a pretty bleak place. Most life would cease to existâŠand I was trying to paint the ruins of the universe, or what would be left when everything was gone. I was trying out this new watercolour technique, for it to be abstract enough that it was up for interpretation but also concrete enough thatâŠpeople felt despair when they looked at it.â
âThatâsâŠdepressing.â He blinked. You laughed, âI guess. You inspired me, I suppose.â
âWell, it seems like that painting would have been really beautiful. Iâm sorry you lost it, butâŠI donât understand why you threw the others away. I thoughtâŠyou liked keeping all your old paintings, and holding onto those memoriesâŠâ
For some reason you found yourself being so truthful with him, digging deep into your psyche to how you felt, âMan, I donât knowâŠeverything in my life kind of feels stupid and meaningless right now. I wasted years of my life trying to get into that apprenticeship, only to basically be kicked out one semester in⊠itâs funny. And now Iâm sitting in my apartment in my dream city with nothing to do. I guess holding onto things just feels stupid now. Thereâs no point. I donât even feel like painting anymore.â
âYou⊠shouldnât feel that way, Y/N.â He suddenly sounded so sad, looking at you. You couldnât find it in yourself to be sad anymore, youâd already lost everything. You shrugged, âItâs fine honestly⊠Iâm sure Iâll eventually find some new dream to die over. Iâm obsessive like that. I know thereâs something out thereâŠthatâs meant for me. Probably.â The conversation seemed to have changed the mind though so you apologised, âSorry for killing the mood.â
âYou didnât.â He responded instantly, and there was a deep emotion in his eyes that you couldnât place. Youâd seen glimpses of it before, in moments when heâd kissed you, when youâd talk to him back in Daejon, but youâd never seen it like this. It was ever-present now, and prominent, like he wasnât trying to hide it anymore. Your eyes traveled over his face, and he was gazing at you in a way that made you want to curl up into yourself. It was too much. Â
You bit into the croissant, aware of the messy chocolate on your lips, and glanced in the window hoping to catch a bit of your reflection. You wanted to make sure you looked fine, especially sitting across someone who looked perfect, croissant crumbs on his lips. No wonder his face was in every shop here. You were seriously sitting across Hyunjin on a rooftop cafe in Seoul, for real. It felt like a dream. This wasnât a date. Yet everything about it felt like one. It was hard to wrap your head around this reality. Hyunjin was draped in sunset light and casually sipped his coffee, looking at you like that â like he was simultaneously trying to figure you out, and like you also held all the answers to the universe.The sky was a beautiful hue of pink and orange, casting a bright glow over the entire top floor. He looked out the window, and you observed him, and then he swiftly reached into his little book bag, taking out a camera. He must want to capture the beauty of the sunset, but instead he surprised you, âCan I please take a picture of you?â
You stiffened up, âRight now..?â
âYeah.â He nodded, pushing his sunglasses up so he could look through the camera viewfinder. You glanced at your reflection again, and you looked fine but your lipgloss was smudged. You felt conscious, âDo you mind if I fix my lipââ
âNoâ He immediately interrupted, sitting up, âI mean⊠Donât fix it, please. I like it the way it is.â
You frowned, âBut itâs all messyâŠâ
âI know.âÂ
His gaze pierced yours, sending shivers down your spine. And hell, you were supposed to be mad at him for a million things but you donât think anybody had ever made you feel this beautiful before and he hadnât even said anything. It was just the way he looked at you, the depth of his gaze, the intensity in his expression and his eagerness to capture you like this.
âOhâŠokayâ You nodded, and his lips spread into a satisfied smile. He lift the camera up, snapping a few and you didnât know what to do with yourself. You wish you were capturing the way Hyunjin looked at you instead. You could be a hundred years old and never get tired of that expression. His smile had given way to concentration, and he continued taking pictures of you. You wonder if you would ever get used to how he made you feel.Â
You think all of this had to mean something. You werenât stupid. Heâd been flirting with you the entire day, and you hadnât stopped him, or questioned it. After all, his way of talking didnât feel like anything new. It was just how he used to be with you. Every compliment spoken so⊠easily and tenderly. After being away from his adoration for months, it felt like being plunged into an ice-cold bath. He had no qualms about being too direct or straightforward. He wasnât sugarcoating anything. Had he finally given up on the charade of not wanting you in his life? Because right now, you were very much in his life. He put the camera down as if heâd heard your private thoughts, âThank you for today. I was worried before that I had somehow ruined everythingâŠâ He paused, as if he was struggling with his thoughts, âWith you. I know I dug myself into that holeâŠbutâŠit feels good to be here with you. Feels like nothing changed since summer.â
Your heart constricted at those words, making you feel uneasy, but you smiled, because he seemed so happy in the moment. Except you didnât want it to be like summer anymore though. Summer was beautiful, but it wasnât enough. You desired and wanted more. You needed more of him with you, on you, in you, and nowâŠafter everything that had happened, after today, you somehow felt brave enough to not shy away from it.
»»ââââ-
Your little evening with Hyunjin had already ruined you. Youâd been home for just a few hours, and youâd already started reliving the events in your mind. You hadnât even taken off the jacket he bought you, even though it would get crumpled the longer you wore it. You tried to distract yourself by cooking dinner so the scent of food could fill your apartment instead, but it still couldnât rival the lingering fragrance of his cologne that clung to the jacket draped over your chair.Â
Only an hour had passed and you gave up trying to distract yourself and sat on your bed, staring at the ceiling. You knew you shouldnât be thinking about him, and you should probably try to protect your heart. You knew you should probably take off this jacket that cost hundreds. Youâd worked so hard to try to move on but now that he was fighting to be in your life, it was like all your efforts had been for nothing. You ended up pulling up his videos, watching all of his performances from years and years ago, seeing the way he grew over time into the performer he was. All of the comments were in love with him. Millions, just like you, watching him in their bedrooms. You knew for sure, that you couldnât let things go back to what they were: just fleeting moments of passion, and waiting on the edge of your seat for the next kiss. You knew now, that you needed something real from him. Youâd changed and pretending that your feelings hadnât deepened in his absence would only be a useless task.Â
»»ââââ-
There was a voicemail in your inbox from Kairi. It had been a few days since youâd gone out with Hyunjin, and heâd unwittingly inspired you to step the fuck out of your apartment. Youâd been walking through the market, browsing the collections of knick-knacks and shops, trying to find something Felix and Minho would really like. You wanted to mail stuff home that reminded you of them. You pressed your phone to your ear, trying to hear Kairiâs voicemail over the noise of the streets. She started out saying, âHey, Y/N. I tried calling you, but I think you were busy so I just thought Iâd leave you a message, and you can get back to me whenever. I know a lot is going on with you, and I havenât exactly been the best friend I could have. Iâm sorry, I guess I was still trying to readjust to having Chris back in my life.â
The electronics store you stepped into was huge, spanning almost five different floors, featuring tech that you hadnât even heard of. The aisles were full of inventions and gadgets that Daejon could only even dream of. Kairiâs voicemail continued, âSo what I was getting at is that thereâs aâŠdinner party at my apartment. ItâsâŠsort of an annual thing, I do it every year. My parents used to host them, but I've been doing them ever since they moved out. Itâs fancy for no reason at all, but I love doing it because itâs a tradition? Itâs not a lot of people, usually just me, the boys, and some of Chanâs friends. Iâm going to make a six-course meal, and that sounds crazy. I guess it is, but I like doing it. Anyway, I guess this is just a long-winded way of me saying thatâŠI would really like if you were there.â
You stopped in the middle of the aisle, listening to her continue, âI know that probably sounds like a lot for you, and⊠Iâve had these parties each year and I never really invite anybody, because itâs justâŠa really small gathering. The boys have been overworked too, so this would be perfect for them. I completely understand if you donât want to come, but please consider it. I really want you there, andâŠyou can bring Nate. I know that might put you at ease. Just think about it and let me know.â
Despite how warm her invitation made you feel, it was this Saturday. The same night you were going out with Nate. You had already long promised him youâd be his plus-one to the wedding reception. He was your friend and you couldnât bail on him, no matter how much you craved to see Hyunjin and Kairi, and the others. Meeting him would just have to wait.
»»ââââ-
Jeonghanâs arm fit perfectly on your waist, and he was all smiles as he introduced you to the rest of his family. Surprisingly, you werenât nervous about tonight at all. His presence brought you ease. Youâd bought a new dress, the color of cherries, a bow decorating the back, hoping it would match the vibe of everybody else at the reception. It made you feel confident enough to tackle tonight. It was a cold night, and the dress fell to your thighs, but nobody else seemed to care about the weather as they danced in strappy tops, and short skirts. Jeonghan, on the other hand, made you feel confident too. Heâd proudly introduced you to everyone, and for a while there, it almost felt like you were going out together. He leaned into your ear, breath warm on your neck, âSo, how are we feeling?â
You spoke through a smile, watching the guests on the dance floor, âWell. Iâve certainly never been to a wedding reception this fancyâŠpeople here really spend money on everything.â
He shook his head, âNope. They just like to show that they can.â You glanced at him, âYou know you are talking about your own family, right?â You had known Jeonghan was well-off, but truthfully, you never knew he was this wealthy. The wedding reception had been grand, and ice sculptures decorated each table setting. It was all a bit much, you could appreciate the grandeur though. He rolled his eyes, âMum and dad have been planning this day their whole lives. Iâm surprised they didnât fly us all out to an island in the Bahamas.â
âWell, I wouldâve loved to be your plus-one for that.â You laughed. He shrugged, âWho knows? Maybe for my wedding."
It was a beautiful location anyway, even if it wasnât the Bahamas. An outdoor garden setting, hundreds of twinkling lights lit up the trees, and a dance floor where all the guests were letting loose, clearly very tipsy. You looked up at the canopy of trees, which were decorated with lush wildflowers, âThose alone must have cost you millions of won.â
âMuch like your company tonightâ He mumbled. You laughed, looking at him, âWhatever do you mean?â
He turned to face you, both hands grabbing you by the waist, âYou know I really thought youâd ditch me tonight. Donât you have your friendâs dinner party tonight?â
âWellâŠyou asked me first. I made you a promise. I happen to be a good friend.â
Jeonghan smiled prettily, and he looked handsome today in the tuxedo, his hair swept back. He pulled you closer, hands on your bare back, âThank you. Tonight would have sucked without you.â
âItâs your sisterâs wedding. Thatâs not very nice to sayâ You frowned, teasing him. He chuckled, âPrecisely. Itâs her wedding, and I had no say on the guest list. Youâre the only one I picked to be here tonight.â
You smiled, uncaring of the fact that you were in a very public space with almost all his relatives watching your intimate exchange, âIâm honored to be there for you.â
His eyes drifted over you, cheeks darkening, âYou really do look pretty tonight. The other guy is definitely missing out.â
You rolled your eyes, the mention of Hyunjin stinging you a little bit, but all the wine youâd consumed tonight made it more bearable.Â
âNate, honey, can you come here a second?â An older woman interrupted, stepping over to you. One of the guests, who heâd introduced to you as his aunt, smiled at the two of you, âIâm sorry to interrupt. I need your help with something, sweetie.â
Unwillingly, Jeonghan let go of you, fingers brushing the bow on your back as he did. âIâll be back in a minute, I promise.â He spoke. You laughed, âDonât worry. Take your time.â
He leaned in, pressing a cheek to your kiss before following his aunt through the crowd. You smiled as he left whilst complaining about whatever task she put him up to. Being here with Jeonghan felt intimate, but it was never uncomfortable. You felt relaxed around him and his family, and he never pushed your boundaries. The reception had also been beautiful, and even though you didnât know the wedding couple, the hopeless romantic in you craved for the kind of love they held. Theyâd been high school sweethearts, and the idea of that itself felt crazy to you. How must it feel to be so sure of your choice, and to have been in love for so long? You held your purse tightly, watching the couples on the dance floor. It was sweet. It was only ten minutes until Jeonghan was running back to you, âIâm sorry that took me so long. She wanted me to take pictures of her. Again!â
You laughed, âShe must think youâre a real good photographer.â He rolled his eyes, âShe just wants a new Facebook profile picture. I think I need more tequila.â
âThat doesnât sound like a smart idea.â You mumbled. He tugged at your hand, pulling you to the open bar, âJust one more wouldnât hurt.â
You gave in since this was his party after all and you were only a guest, letting him lead you as he ordered you both a round of shots. He leaned against the bar, rolling his sleeves up and admittedly that made him look hot. You glanced at your phone, noticing a few messages from Kairi. You donât know why you expected a text from Hyunjin, but in your hurry, youâd stupidly left your other phone at home. The one he bought you, where heâd text and call you. After all, keeping track of two phones was hard.
After a quick round of shots, you settled on the bar stools, watching all his drunk relatives, laughing about the stories he told you about them. The hours passed, and you were both tipsy, sitting so close at the bar. You could have easily kissed him. But you couldnât stop thinking about Hyunjin. Itâs like Jeonghan knew that too. He was holding your face, thumb brushing against your mouth as he mumbled in a drunk-haze, âYou know what I think?"
"Hmm?"
"I think you should really get to that dinner, Y/N. Iâll be fine here.â
âI canât leave you alone. I promised you.â You spoke. He laughed, âAnd Iâm glad you came, butâŠwouldnât your friend feel bad if you donât show up?â
âShe knows I haveâŠprior obligations. They wouldnât miss me.â You frowned, and suddenly the anxiety was back in your stomach. You were a little tired, and the thought of showing up at the dinner, where Hyunjin would definitely be, paralyzed you. Yet you also told Kairi youâd try your best to make it, even if only for a little while to grab dessert and you had to be a good friend to her too. Jeonghan nodded, âJust show up for her. Iâm sure she would want you there. Plus, you lookâŠreally hot tonight. Itâd be a waste to only wear that dress in front of my traditional old relatives. Iâll call you a taxi, okay?â
He was right. The formalities of the reception was over and now it was probably just going to be a never-ending party until dawn. It would be nice to see Kairi and the others tonight, even if you werenât mentally prepared for it at all. You hadnât thought youâd get a chance to get there at all. You cracked a smile at his consideration, looking up at him, âI guess I should get going now, if I want to make it in time for dessert. Only because youâre forcing me.â
Jeonghan nodded, helping you jump off the bar stool, and you looked back at the reception party. Everybody was having so much fun, you wish you could stay the entire night. You let Jeonghan lead you to the street, where the taxi waited for you. He thanked you for showing up and kissed you a short goodbye. When you sat in the taxi, you sent Kairi a simple text that you were on your way, and you hope that you were still welcome there.
»»ââââ-
Of course things weren't going to go your way. The cab driver dropped you off on the wrong street, and after a long struggle in your kitten-heels you finally made it to Kairiâs doorstep. The cold had definitely sobered you up a bit, bringing back your nervousness about being here, but Kairi had clearly felt comfortable enough to have you over so youâd suck it up. Her place was inside a lavish apartment complex, and you rang the doorbell, waiting impatiently. Your stomach was already twisting at the prospect of meeting everyone, and at seeing him again. It was Chan who answered the door, and for a second it felt like you had no idea what to say, until he grinned, âYouâre here!â He stepped forward and pulled you into a half-hug, on his doorstep. You were taken aback, definitely not expecting the physical contact. After all this was only your second time meeting him, but you bought your arm up, hugging him back briefly. His hair was curly, and he smelled nice. It was all you registered before he stepped back, inviting you in.Â
âIâm sorry Iâm so late. I was at a weddingâŠâ You began to explain, and he shook his head, curls bouncing, âDonât apologise! Kairi told me you had plans already so no hard feelings. Weâre just glad you could make it in timeâŠlet me take your coat.â
He grabbed it from you, hooking it on a coat hanger as you looked around. It was a decently sized place, far bigger than your apartment. A set of stairs led to another floor. Dinner must have been really good, because you could still smell the aromas. Chan said, âAndâŠIâve been wanting to say this for a while, but sorry for my behaviour the last time we met, at Kairiâs birthday. I was really drunk and emotional, Iâm not usually like that.â
âNo, you were just really fucking desperate.â Kairiâs voice interrupted, and she ran over to you, pulling you into a tight hug. Relief surged through you at seeing her here. She looked beautiful, in a midnight blue corset, and high-waisted black pants to match and you smiled at her, âYou look so good. Thank you for having me over. â
âMe?â She laughed, raising an eyebrow, âLook at you. Youâre all dolled up, like a fairy.â
âIâm really sorry I missed dinner. It smells amazing.â You frowned. She sighed dramatically, âI missed you to death, but Iâll live. This just means we need to do another one of these soon. Come on, everybodyâs in there!â
Before you could mentally prepare, sheâd pulled you into another room, Chan following behind. You tried to register everything. It was a cosy living room, ambient purple and orange lighting cast over everything. A popular pop song was playing at a low volume in the background. There was a lot of seating, a couch, and a bunch of unique, colourful chairs surrounded the coffee table. There seemed to be a lot of people in the room, and maybe that last round of shots had been a bad idea as you tried to register all of their faces. They were all busy in conversation, wine glasses in hand, not having noticed you yet, and you hoped it stayed like so. That way, you could just slip into conversation with no embarrassing announcement of your arrival. This was the first time youâd be meeting the band. There were two other people here that you didnât recognise. They were both dressed casually, in cargo pants and a white beanie, and you felt a bit overdressed. âTheyâre some of Chanâs friends, and they work with the band. Thatâs Hanbin and thatâs Sunmi.â Kairi leaned in to whisper. Somebody in the corner was playing the piano, a beautiful low melody, and Kairi tapped him on the shoulder, saying, âHey. Sheâs here.â
Immediately, he stopped playing. Jisung â the one on the piano â burst into a smile and stood up, âShit. Youâre actually like, here!â He pulled you into a hug, just like Chan had, and they must all be touchy or very drunk. As he stepped back, he continued smiling, extending a hand, âHan Jisung, by the way.â
âWeâve met beforeâŠkind of.â You said, meeting his hand with yours. Realisation sank into his face, and all his expressions were exaggerated as he nodded, âRight, right, we have. In the company building when I dropped all your coins at the vending machineâŠI was an idiot.â
âWhen are you not?â Somebody joined you, slinging a strong arm around Jisung. You recognized him from the pictures, âHey, Y/NâŠYou must know who I am, right?â Changbin had a coy smile on his face, dressed in a navy button-up that only he could probably make look this good. You smiled at him, âYeah, I do. Itâs nice to meet you in person.â
He smiled, gesturing to someone, âI donât think youâve met Hanbin.â At those words, the boy you didnât know stood from the couch, and you regretted pulling them out of their comfortable conversation circle, âOh, you donât need to get up for me.â
In the midst of the chaos and onslaught of introductions, your eyes finally found Hyunjin. He was standing by the couch, a drink in his hand, at the far end of the room, laughing about something with a girl â who was probably Sunmi. Your stomach jumped, goosebumps rippling up your entire body. He looked absolutely fucking insane. In a good way, in the best way. His hair was tied up into a low ponytail, but strands of hair fell into his face, framing it perfectly. The purple light cast rhythmic shadows on his face. He stood in a black sweater, and tight denim-wash jeans, one hand tucked into his pocket. He was only standing in a living room, but he could just as easily have been posing for a Vogue photoshoot, by his perfect stance. He hadnât realized you were here yet, or maybe he was pretending to not notice. You didnât have time to think about it before Hanbin stepped ahead, blocking him from your view, âKairi would not stop talking about you the past three hours.â
You flushed, âOh⊠I wish I could have been here for the entire dinner. Knowing her, it must have been great.â
âWe did save you some.â Chan added. You murmured a thank you, feeling dizzy from all the attention. They were almost all talking over each other, and you were already so overwhelmed. Jisung gestured to you, âGrab a drink and sit with me.â
âNo, let her eat first. Baby, you mind heating up the leftovers for Y/N?â Kairi asked Chan. You shook your head, âPlease, thereâs no need for that. I donât want to be an inconvenience.â
Kairi rolled her eyes, âGirl, youâre my guest of honor.â Chan smiled at you, âYou can follow me.âÂ
So, you went with him into the hallway, passing by a doorway. A door was left ajar, a glimpse into a room. It was only half a second, but you saw a wooden bed frame and a sliver of a wall of art, âIs that Kairiâs room?â
Chan shook his head, âIt used to be, but she made it into a guest bedroom. Hyunjin mostly sleeps in there now. Come on. The kitchenâs through here.â He said, his strong voice guiding you through the corridor. âRight, sorry,â you said, turning away from the door and following him to the kitchen. The kitchen was big too, and set up beautifully, with marble countertops and a small kitchen island. Chan reached into the sink, rummaging through some dirty dishes, âSorry. Weâve been meaning to run the dishwasher. Kairi kind of goes crazy at these dinners.â
You leaned against the counter, âThatâs fine. No judgement.â
âThank you.â He laughed, looking over his shoulder at you, âWeâre usually much more organized than this, I promise.â
âYou have a lot on your plate already, Chan. I completely understand.â You told him, with a smile. He laughed, âYouâre sweet. Iâm just heating up some of the chicken and fondant potatoes for you. That good?â
âCould I actually have some water? If⊠thatâs okayâ You asked. He smiled, âOf course it is. Make yourself at home. There are some clean mugs in the cabinet. You can just grab one and help yourself.â You walked around the island, opening up the cabinet. Mugs of different shapes and sizes were arranged precisely in there, and Kairiâs unique taste was definitely recognisable. A cerulean blue mug made of porcelain rested in the very back. You rather get a mug they sparsely used, so you reached for it, pulling it out. Pushing it under the tap, you began filling it with water. Chan glanced at you and your selection, âOh. Thatâs Hyunjinâs favorite.â
You stilled, âOh. Sorry. Should I pick another?â
Of course it fucking was. Why did you have to pick that one amongst all of them? âNo, no, go ahead. Iâm sure he wouldnât mind.â Chan smiled, pushing a button to start the dishwasher and then crossed his arms towards you, âIâll just go see if the guys need any more drinks.â
âSure.â You responded, taking a slow sip from the mug, and the knowledge that it was his favourite mug made you feel jittery. Doing all those shots before coming to see Hyunjin had been a terrible idea. You grabbed your water and held it tight, returning to the living room, where you could hear loud laughter from. They were all back in conversation, and Changbin was imitating a silly dance, making Hyunjin laugh. You stood under the archway, watching them. A few seconds went by, and Hyunjin was still laughing, crinkled eyes, and he reached up to tuck his hair back absentmindedly, and thatâs when he saw you.
You donât know what you were expecting. He stilled, eyes widening, trailing off in the middle of his conversation. He really hadnât known you had arrived. His lips formed a small smile, and that was so fucking attractive, and from across the room, he mouthed, âHey.â
The tension within you dissipated. You had to fight your smile, feeling lovestruck and lovesick by a smile word. All he said was hi. Then why did your knees already feel weak? Why did it feel like the first time you had seen him, unable to comprehend anything except his absolutely, insane beauty? You shot him a soft smile, mouthing back, âHey.â
He sidestepped his friends, walking over to you, and you felt shy under his intense gaze. His stance was casual and so confident, and in another universe you could imagine meeting him at a college party like this. âYou came.â He spoke, and you tilt your head up to look him in the eyes, âYeah. I did.â
His eyes fell to the mug in your hands, and you realised there was a lipstick stain on it. Your lipstick stain. On his stuff. You apologised, âUm, sorry, Chan said I canââ
âDonât worryâ He interrupted too quick, eyes flickering over your form, âHow are you?â
Youâd already decided this was your time to be brave, and you werenât going to hold back tonight, âIâm okay. Iâve been wanting to reach out to you and IââÂ
âSo, what took you so long tonight?â Hanbin asked, stepping up to the two of you. You glanced at him, wishing he hadnât interrupted you but he was being polite so you spoke, âOh, I was at a wedding reception. I promised my friend Iâd be his date.â
âAhh. Thatâs why youâre dressed up so pretty. Was it a good reception?â He asked. You smiled at his compliment, âYeah. IâŠhad a great time actually. It was definitely a fancy event.â
âCan I see the pictures? Please tell me you took some!â Kairi asked, overhearing the conversation. She was perched on Chanâs lap, and you shot Hyunjin an apologetic smile, youâd just have to speak to him later and you handed your phone over to her, âYeah, actually I did. Jeonghan is kind of obsessed with taking pictures, so we took a lot.â
She scrolled through your gallery, and Jisung leaned in over her shoulder, catching a glimpse of the pictures too, âWow. That shit looksâŠexpensive.Your friendâs loaded.â
You laughed, âI guess his family is pretty rich.â
âHe took a lot of pictures of just you.â Kairi teased, scrolling through, âI mean, I donât blame him. You look like you stepped out of a fairytale.â
âUm. You should have seen the bride.â You laughed. Jisung was still nosily peeking into your phone, âSo, whoâs Jeonghan?â
âHeâs aâŠfriend.â You explained, while Chan handed you a drink. It seemed like one of his famous cocktails Hyunjin had told you about, but nothing could beat the drink he had made you on his last night in Daejon. Despite how much you wanted to try this, you really didnât want to be drunk tonight, âUmâŠI shouldnât. I already drank more than I should have tonight.â
âI mean, objectively, the best thing about weddings is the open bars,â Changbin pointed out. You laughed, âYouâre right and Jeonghan used that same excuse to force me through five rounds of tequila.â
Jisungâs eyes widened, âYouâre fucking kidding me. You must have a high tolerance if youâre so sober after five shots.â
âI think the walk in the cold definitely contributed to thatâ You joked, and then explained due to his perplexed look, âI must have put in the wrong location because the cab driver dropped me off a few blocks away.â
âIn those shoes? I would have given up.â Changbin asked.
âSo you took a cab alone?â Hyunjin suddenly asked. Your gaze darted to him, surprised heâd spoken up and you hadnât realised how much youâd insanely missed his delicate voice. You nodded, âUm, yeah.â
âYour⊠friend sent you here in a cab when you were drunk and by yourself?â
âI meanâŠyeah. It wasnât a big deal.â
âNate couldnât have dropped you here?â He asked. You frowned, âItâs not like I was gonna ask him to bring me here, it was his familyâs party.â His eyebrows shot up, âIsnât he rich? Iâm sure he could have figured out a way.â
âThese pictures are beautiful,â Kairi spoke, cutting the tension in the room as she handed you your phone back. You were staring at Hyunjin, and at his misplaced concern. Changbin had also clearly picked up on it, because he nudged him in the stomach, âIf you were so worried about her, you should have offered to pick her up.â
Hyunjin took a sip of his drink, nonchalant face, âI did.â
Your eyes widened. When did he offer that? You showed your honest surprise, âI⊠didnât know.â
The room was quiet, and Jisung chuckled, âMust be the first girl in history to ignore your texts, Jinnieâ.Â
The others laughed, but Hyunjin genuinely looked hurt that you hadnât taken him up on his offer. In all truth, you never saw that text. If you did, you would have said yes. Youâd forgotten the phone he gave you at your bedside table, and you couldnât be blamed for not being able to keep track of it when so much was going on. You shook your head, âNo, I justâŠhad a lot on my mind, I was with Jeonghan the whole day, I must have missed it.â
Your response satisfied the room, but seemed to be the wrong answer for Hyunjin by the slight hurt in his eyes that only you noticed. It sucked because the last thing you wanted to do was make him feel like that tonight.
âSo how do you know Kairi?â Hanbin asked, smiling attentively at you. You couldnât focus, hoping Hyunjin wasnât genuinely hurt and spoke, âOhâŠit was just a coincidence. I met her in a bar.â Kairi nodded along, âAnd she offered to give me her jacket! Some fucking loser had thrown his drink on me.â
Hanbin laughed, adjusting his beanie, âI see. I see...So I take it youâre not a fan then?â
âSorry?â
âYou ainât heard these guysâ music before?â He gestured towards the boys. You nodded, realising he was asking if you liked the band âOh, some of it, yeah.â
âOh, youâre hurting my feelings, Y/N.â Changbin pouted. Sunmi rolled her eyes, âNo, itâs a breath of fresh air to see you not fawning over them. I like you already.â
Oh, if only she knew how much you did obsess over one of them. She would be concerned for you, if she could read your mind around him. You forced a smile, âI just honestly⊠hadnât heard of it until a few months ago.â
Her eyes widened, âYouâre kidding. How do you live in Seoul and not hear of them?â Then Chan leaned forward, adding to explain to you, âSunmiâs one of our producers, by the way. Sheâs been with us since our second album. One of the best.â
âAnd Y/N isnât a local.â Kairi added, âShe moved here a while ago.â
âYeah the music scene back home isâŠ.not the biggest.â You said briefly, not wanting to talk about yourself too much. You had been hoping to blend in, not be the centre of attention tonight and Sunmi asked, âAnd where is⊠back home?â
âOkay! A pause on the questions. I need Y/N for something.â Kairi interrupted, coming over to you and leaned in to whisper, âWanna come with me to the kitchen? Iâm getting another drink.â
You nodded, relieved she could pick up on your body language. As soon as you were out of earshot of the living room, she mumbled, âIâm sorry. They ask you a lot of questions. I donât want you to feel like youâre being interrogated.â
âNo, I donât mind, Iâm just kind of tired and feel like I may not be at my best social energy right now.â You apologised, leaning against the counter, as she made a cocktail for herself. Her eyes wandered over you, âYou really do look beautiful. I love the glitter eyeshadow.â
âYou like my bow?â You smiled, twirling to show her. She laughed, âItâs the cherry on top. So, how was it tonight with Nate? As far as I rememberâŠ. he has the biggest crush on you, or heâs just a very sincere⊠fuckboy.â
âRegardlessâŠI had a really good time with him.â You said, running your finger along the marble slab. You could hear Jisung and Changbinâs loud laughter from the other room. They seemed like a lot of fun, and you definitely wanted to relax for the rest of the night. You wanted them to like you too, so perhaps you could do with a little liquid courage. As if she read your mind, Kairi finished mixing her drink then tilt her head, âYou suuure you donât want one?â
But every other time youâd gotten tipsy around Hyunjin, youâd ended up doing something stupid. âNo, IâŠthink Iâll stick with water.â You decided. She let out a sigh, taking a sip of her vodka, âDid you two kiss tonight?â
âMe and JeonghanâŠ?â You were surprised at the question. She hummed, âYeah, sorry if that was weird to ask. I just knowâŠthings between you and HyunjinâŠarenât the best.â
âDid you hear us? The other night in the car?â You ended up asking, even though it was embarrassing for you to bring up that argument. She looked up at you, âBits and pieces.â
âAnd whatâd you think?â You bit your lip. She sighed, âI think you bothâŠhave a lot of pent-up feelings. Itâs good you got them out.â
âIt feltâŠimmature to fight him. Iâm sorry you had to see me like that. Iâm usually notâŠthat vocalâ
âThere was nothing wrong with what you said. I mean, trust me, Iâve had a hell of a lot more aggressive fights with Chris. We end up saying a lot of stuff we donât mean.â
âWell, thatâs the thing. I meant everything. I donât really regret any of it.â
âThen he needed to hear that.â Kairi agreed, âI didnât know he cut you off like that completely. I would have been devastated if I was you. Iâd say you handled it pretty well⊠Hyunjin doesnât really talk to me about you, and I wish I could be more helpful. How do you feel now?â
You shrugged, âI donât know if I mentioned it to you, but he took me shopping last week⊠I donât know how I feel about it. It felt a lot like a date, but it wasnât. I justâŠwish I had some surety from him, you know?â
Her hand landed on yours comfortingly, âWell, you donât have to decide right now. Iâm just glad you chose to come tonight.â
âAre you girls gonna spend the entire night gossiping without us?â Jisung interrupted. You turned and saw him in the kitchen doorway, arms crossed. You hope he didnât overhear anything. Kairi laughed, âWhat do you need?â
Jisung grinned widely, âWell, actually. I was gonna go get ice from the fridge upstairs, if any of you want to accompany me for that? Make you feel helpful.â
âI could come with.â You offered, smiling at him. He did a small fist pump, âExactly the outcome I was hoping for. No offence, Kairâ
As you followed him up the stairs to the storage room, he reminded you, âBe careful, your heels. Iâve fallen face-first on these steps more times than Iâd admit.âÂ
Your heart warmed at his concern, and you grabbed the bannister to keep your balance.âCool place though, right?â He asked, looking back at you as you observed the framed pictures on the wall and he continued, âMe and the boys used to spend a lot of our weekends here.â
âOh? That must have been niceâŠ.â You walked into a storage room, of sorts. A mini-fridge stood in the corner and Jisung pulled it open, grabbing the ice box as he looked back at you, âYeah. Kairi got so sick of having us over, she ended up turning her study into another guest room.â
âOf course she did.â You laughed, âDo you still come here often?â
He shook his head, reaching for more ice, âAfter Chan and Kairi broke up, we obviously stopped for a while, but⊠Iâm hoping to get back to normal. Couldnât be more thrilled that theyâre back together.â
âMe too. They seem prettyâŠperfect for each other.â You smiled. He stood up straight, his ribbed top riding up, and you looked away. All of them were so attractive it was hard to comprehend such a pretty friend group existed. He grinned at you, âI should thank you for that.â
âMe? I⊠didnât do anythingâÂ
âDo you mind holding this?â He handed you the ice box momentarily, âWell, Hyunjin told me that you helped them meet up at her birthday.â
âOh. Right.â You nodded, gripping it within your hands and it was freezing, condensation making it slip in your palms, âIâŠguess I did.â You had the urge to ask him what else he talked about with him, but this was your first time meeting Jisung, and that would be weird to ask. âSure sounded like a fun party. Hyunjin told me you organise those a lot.â Jisung continued, taking back the ice box from you, âAnd tell me about it downstairs. I would love to talk to you in this storage room all night, but⊠letâs get this ice to them before all of it melts, and before Changbin threatens to kill me again.â
Back in the living room, the music seemed louder when you returned, and Hyunjin was engaged in an intense conversation with Sunmi and Changbin. Kairi was showing Chan something on her phone. You settled on a seat, and Jisung naturally pulled up a chair to be closer to you. He clinked his drink with yours, before he took a big mouthful, cheeks full of the liquid before swallowing. âSoâŠwhat was I saying?â Jisung asked, dropping his voice so only you could hear him. You took a sip of your water, already feeling more at ease around him, âAbout how Iâm a really great party planner.â
He smiled, âRight. That. Have you ever thought of doing that professionally?â
You laughed, âHonestly, I donât know what Hyunjin was talking about. Iâve only organised two parties in my lifeâŠmy best friend's and KairiâsâŠthey both ended in a disaster.â
âYouâre too hard on yourself, Iâm sure.â Jisung rolled his eyes, âSo⊠he also happened to mention youâre real good at art. Can I see some of it or are you going to be shrouded in mystery forever?â
You giggled, reaching for your phone, âThere is absolutely nothing mysterious about that, Jisung. You can see it, but⊠itâs not the best.â
He peeked into your phone gallery as you showed him a few paintings youâd made over the past few years, and Jisung probably wasnât interested in art, but he still smiled, reacting overtly to each of them and even pointing out which ones he liked. He reminded you a lot of Yeonjun in that sense, where he took interest in something just because of his friends. He was playful, and it was nice to see the physical manifestation of all the stories Hyunjin told you about. You glanced up and Hyunjin was looking at you, probably curious about why you and Jisung were peeking into your phone, so you explained, âI was just showing him some of my paintings.â
He nodded, making brief eye contact with Jisung before he said, âAh. Iâm uhâŠgoing to check on the dessert.â
âDo you want my help?â You asked, already moving to stand up. He shook his head, âNo, donât worry. I wouldnât wanna pull you away from the conversation.â
Disappointed, you settled back down, and Jisung spoke, âCan I ask you something, honestly though?â
âYeah?â
âWhyâd you leave your fancy wedding date to come here?â
âIâŠpromised Kairi Iâd try to make it here.â You replied, staring at the liquid in your glass. Jisung hummed, âRight, right. I see.â You were glad he didnât push you further, seeing as how he was Hyunjinâs best friend and any answer you could come up with would be embarrassing. Before you could say anything further anyway, Changbin started talking about an incident on their trip to Japan, and you let yourself be swept up into the conversation. He was a great storyteller, and so charismatic. It wasnât too hard to imagine why they were so famous. Youâd only been here an hour or so, and you could listen to them talk for hours. Almost mesmerised by their dynamic, you watched the boys talk, losing track of time⊠and of how long Hyunjin had been gone. Your mug lay empty on the coffee table, and you stood up to refill it, when Changbin asked, âWhere the fuck is Jinnie?â
âProbably hyper-fixating in the kitchen. Y/N, do you think you could call him out?â Jisung replied, looking at you expectantly. You blanked, feeling taken aback by the question. Kairi noticed, moving to stand, âUm, I can getââ
âNo, thatâs fine.â You spoke. You were braver than that and it would finally give you the chance to talk to him by yourself, âI can just get him.â
âOkayâŠâ She settled back down, shooting you a comforting smile. You walked over to the kitchen, and your heels were so loud on the tiled floor that heâd definitely hear you coming. The door was closed, and you knocked lightly, not wanting to interrupt him.Â
âCome in.â His voice carried to you. You pushed the door open, eyes falling on him. He was leaning against the counter, drinking from his glass, staring into nothing. Well. He was staring at the oven, but why was he alone in here? He looked over his shoulder, eyes flickering over your form, âOh. Hey.â
You stood awkwardly by the door, hand holding it open, âHi. Um. The guys wereâŠasking for you. I thought you were getting dessert.â He looked around, at the mess of things, âI was. Itâs still not ready, so I decided to wait for it. You can let them know Iâll be there soon.â
âOh.â You spoke, wondering if you should leave⊠but you were curious, âYouâve been in here by yourself for really long.â
âYeah. Just wanted to be by myself for a bit.â
A tinge of hurt hit you, âOhâŠdo you want me to leave?â
He let out a sigh, putting his glass on the counter, and turned to face you, âNoâŠyou donât have to do that.â
âButâŠyou just said you want to be by yourself.â
âYeah.â He glanced at you, amused look on his face, âThatâŠobviously doesnât include you.â
Youâd been standing on the threshold the entire time, but at those words, you stepped in, letting the door shut behind you. You looked around the little kitchen, âSorry I used your mug.â
He chuckled, running a hand through his hair, âThatâs fine. Iâm surprised you ended up picking mine. Guess we like the same things.â
âYou could say that.â You breathed, hands behind your back. His gaze felt so strong on you, and it was so quiet in here compared to the chaos of the outside. He smiled lightly, when you asked him, âSoâŠwhat dessert are we having tonight?âÂ
He glanced at the oven, âAâŠstrawberry tart. You like those?â
You thought about it, âI donât know. I havenât had one since I was a kid anyway.â
Hyunjin put his hands on the counter, tilting his head, âReally? Felix never baked one for you?â
âHe was kind of obsessed with chocolateâŠI had too much of that.â You recalled. Hyunjin smiled, nodding, âRight. I remember trying out the treats he made usâŠwhen we went to the Creek for the swim.â
âWowâŠthat feels like it was ages ago.â You remembered. Hyunjin nodded, âIt was. I guess. Feels like a lifetime ago.â
âDo you miss it?â You ended up asking. His expression softened, âIâŠdo. Your friends were fun to hang out with.â
âArenât they your friends too?â You laughed. He shrugged cutely, âRight, but I donât think I wouldâve talked to anybody in town if it wasnât for you.â
You smiled, âI think youâre giving me too much credit. That was all Hana. Sheâs the one whoâŠintroduced you to us.â
âYou miss them? Your friends?â He asked. You sighed, leaning against the door, crossing your arms to keep warm as you thought about it, âYeah. Recently Iâve missing home so much and my friends, well at this point theyâreâŠlike my family. It sucks being separated from them. Kind of likeâŠhow you felt when you were away from the boys.â
âIâm sorry if I forced you to stay.â He suddenly said, âI realize thatâŠit may have been my emotionally clouded judgment, and I feel like⊠I guilted you into staying here. Maybe it was selfish of me.â
Your eyes narrowed, a realisation sinking in as to why he seemed a little distant, âIs that why youâre in here by yourself?â
He nodded, âYeah. Just needed to take my mind off things. I guess honestly, I justâŠmiss spending time with you, like we did back home. The other night, I was learning a new routine and realised youâve never even seen me dance. Not in person, at least. I mean, isnât that crazy? Weâve known each other so long, but thereâs so much of me you donât know. The thought freaked me out, and thenâŠâ
âAnd then?â
âThen I started thinking that it goes the other way too. Thereâs so much of you I still havenât seen.â He said, âLike the other day, when you wore the jacket, I realisedâŠI only know you in the summer. I havenât seen you in winter."
Your heart squeezed at his confusing but thoughtful words, and you smiled, âIâm the same in all the seasons, Hyunjin.â
He was looking at you from across the room, âI donât think thatâs true.â
âDid you know I was coming here tonight?âÂ
He shook his head, âI didnât think you would. Kairi told me you had a wedding date with JeonghanâŠâ
âYeah, I did. He understands thoughâŠthis was just as important.â
He nodded, âRight.â
âIf it makes you feel any better, I would love to see you danceâŠif you feel comfortable.â
He looked at you at that, smiling slightly, before a short embarrassed laugh, âYeah."
The oven let out a ding, interrupting whatever you might say. He smiled wide, and his demeanour already seemed lighter, âItâs done. Do you wanna do the honor?â
âOh. Sureâ. You stepped over to him,, and he pulled open the oven door. He was standing so close now that you could see the perspiration slide down his jaw, droplets cascading down neck, and he must have been nervous this whole time. You bent down to see into the oven, and it smelled amazing, but before you could grab the handle of the hot pan, you felt a firm grip on your arm stopping you, âWaitââ.Â
Startled, you looked up at Hyunjin, his hand circling your wrist tightly, âWhat?â
His eyes searched yours, âItâs burning hot. Y/N. Youâll hurt yourself.â
You then realised you werenât wearing any mitts, and you were just gonna grab the baking dish like so, with bare hands. How stupid. Your hair fell into your eyes, making it harder to see Hyunjin, but you mumbled a pathetic, âOh.â
He reached out to tuck your hair behind your ear, then let out a chuckle, voice soft, âWhat were you thinking?âÂ
You swallowed, staring at his lips, âI wasnât.â
He smiled, standing up tall, âI got this.â
Your face felt hot, and you were only a little mortified. Carefully, Hyunjin placed the baking dish on the kitchen counter, taking off his oven mitts; they were red and matched your dress. He nudged you, elbow against yours, âYou wanna be the first one to try it? Iâll let you have an extra piece and if you end up liking it and want the whole thing, I can just tell the others I burnt the dish.â
You laughed, looking up at him, âYouâd lie to your friends so I could have more pastry?â
A knock on the door pulled your attention to Chan. He peeked in, âHey guys. Sorry, I donât want to interruptâŠbut Hanbinâs leaving, so he wanted to say goodbye.â
âOh. Of courseâ Hyunjin said, and you followed them out into the foyer, where Hanbin and Sumni stood in their winter coats already and everybody was gathered around them. Kairi was hugging them, when Hyunjin spoke, âYouâre not staying for dessert? Come onn.â
Hanbin smiled apologetically, âDude, itâs gonna snow again, and the trafficâs terrible. If we donât leave now, we wonât make it home until morning.â
âOh, you should still take some of the strawberry tart some with youâ Kairi said, running back into the kitchen, âI have a few takeout containers.â
You looked at Sunmi, âYou said trafficâs going to be bad?â She nodded, âYeah, Seoul basically shuts down in bad weather. We donât wanna risk it. Itâll only get worse, but âŠit was really nice meeting you tonight, Y/N.â
You glanced at Chan, realising they were probably right, and your stomach sank, âOh. I guess I should probably get going too then.â
âWhat?â Jisung complained loudly, âYou just got here.â
âWe can drop you off.â Hanbin suggested, âOur carâs parked out front.â
Jisung let out a dramatic sigh. You didnât really want to leave, you were just getting to warm up to Hyunjin, but you didnât have a choice. If you didnât leave, you could be stuck until tomorrow. You reached for your coat, âThat sounds good Hanbin, as long as itâs not an inconvenience.â
Kairi walked back in with takeout boxes in hand, and her eyes narrowed, âWhatâs going on? Y/Nâs leaving too?â
You slipped your coat on, tossing your hair out of it, âThey said they could take me home. The snowâs piling up....â Kairi shook her head, âNope. Youâre not leaving.â
You laughed, stepping closer to grab her hand, âWhat do you mean? I don't want to leave but I I donât exactly have a choice.â
She squeezed your hands, âBabe, you just got a few hours ago. Stay a while, and if things are still bad when you want to leave, you can just sleep in my guest bedroom. I mean, thatâs what itâs for.â
You considered it, and then Changbin spoke, âSee? You have no excuses. So if you still decide to leave now, that just means you hate us.â
You laughed, âOkay, I guess I can stay a little.â
Kairi squealed, pulling you into a hug. Your heart warmed at the idea that they all wanted to spend more time with you. It was only the first time you were meeting most of them, but they still reacted like that. It made you feel wanted. Youâd only been craving that all this while. From the corner of your eye, you caught Hyunijnâs reaction. He wasnât dramatically expressive, unlike Changbin or Jisung, who wore their emotions on their sleeve. Hyunjin was watching this exchange quietly from the corner, arms across his chest, leaning against a pillar. He seemed calm, like he was okay with whatever you ended up doing, but he was gazing at you so intently it made you want to stay just so heâd look at you like that the rest of the night.
»»ââââ-
In a matter of an hour, the strawberry tart had been cut up and shared, and remnants lay on porcelain plates decorating the coffee table. Kairi had beautiful crockery. She had a beautiful home. She had beautiful friends. Changbin was funnier than you expected â Hyunjin had never talked about his humour before, and you were glad you were discovering it on your own now. He was also touchy, heâd find excuses to touch Hyunjin and Jisung every now and then, a giggle on his face when they unwittingly pushed him away. Youâd only been here a few hours, but watching their dynamic unfolding was wonderful.
After Hanbin and Seonmi had left, youâd moved over to the couch, which was much more comfortable than your earlier seat, and Hyunjin had surprisingly stayed where he wasâŠwhich happened to be right next to you. He was manspreading, leaning against the couch arm, a drink in his hand. The music playing was much softer now, so it was easier to have the conversations and listen to them, and Jisung was playing the piano again quietly. Kairi animatedly explained something to him, and Chan was just listening with a smile on his face, while he stroked her back. They were so cute it made you want to die. You snuck glances at Hyunjin to your right, every now and then. He was still calm as ever, but his cheeks were red from all the drinking. His hair was messier too, and it made him look hotter than you could ever imagine. It was hard to look him in the eye, when he looked this good, so you focused on everything else. You were so engaged in another one of Changbinâs crazy stories, you didnât realize when you reached to pull your dress down, you accidentally put your hand on Hyunjinâs thigh.
You donât know what you were thinking. Youâd severely miscalculated the distance between you. It was only for a second, but he noticed. Of course he fucking noticed. Instantly, he tensed up, pausing in the middle of his sip. You wondered if heâd push it away. If heâd tell you to stop, or ask what you were doing. Instead, he lift the drink to his mouth like nothing happened. You pulled your hand back before anybody else noticed. It was only an accident after all.
Changbinâs attention was all on you; heâd been telling you about his favorite records and artists in the music industry. He was enjoying the strawberry tart Hyunjin baked, leaving crumbs behind, and paused to ask you, âSo now that youâve been here a while, whatâs your favorite place in the city?â You tilt your head, mulling over it, âIâll have to think about thatâŠI havenât seen all of it yet.â
âNobodyâs seen all of it, Y/Nâ Jisung rolled his eyes, punctuating it with a laugh, âEven though some of us have been here our whole lives.â
That was hard for you to comprehend. You knew every inch of Daejon, every rock, every tree, each house. Youâd eaten at every restaurant, shopped in every boutique, and knew everybody. âThis might be a stupid question but do you never feel like exploring more of it?â You asked. Changbin shrugged, âItâs not really possible. Nobody has the time or the energy, or the money.â
âYeah.â Hyunjin spoke, surprising you. You glanced at him, and he paused from drinking to address you, âI feel thatâŠpeople here get stuck in their little convenient routines and never feel a want for more.â
Your eyes searched his, âWhat do you mean?â
He swirled the drink in his glass, âSo many people hereâŠget so comfortable. Not that thereâs anything wrong with comfort, but when you live in a city like thisâŠI donât understand. They only go to the same coffee shop for fifty years, the same restaurants, not really trying anything new.â
âI hate that.â You spoke up, before heâd even finished speaking. You hated the idea of that, of an endless routine, and an unchanging life. It was one of the few things in life you were sure about. Hyunjin was looking at you and only you, as he spoke, âI know. So many people hereâŠbuild their life around a few places, and those places become their life. Even though the city is so much bigger than that, and I guess I hateâŠthe idea of settling for whatever there is.âÂ
Changbin cleared his throat, âWell. I think Iâm too drunk for this conversation.â
A tissue box lay on the end table next to Hyunjin. Turning back to the room, you asked, âIs it okay if I have the last piece of the pastry?â It was a unanimous yes, and when you bit into the tart, little crumbs fell to your thighs, and between your thighs. It was a mess so naturally, you said, âSorry, could you pass me that, Hyunjin?â
He looked around, noticing the only thing next to him, the box of tissues. He nodded, âYeah, of courseâ and reached in for a few, passing them to you. You took them from him, fingers brushing against his. Your stomach flipped at the sensation. His hand was so warm, and your fingers lingered on his a while longer â as long as you could without making it weird. Then, you simply wiped away the crumbs from your thighs, drawing Hyunjinâs brief attention to them. After all, youâd only been this messy with the pastry so youâd have an excuse to talk to him.
You wonder if he picked up on that. You hadn't been too subtle about it, being as messy as you could possibly be just so he'd have an excuse to give you the tissues. Hyunjin was so close to you, after being so out of reach. Being in the same room as him wasnât enough, sitting on the same couch as him wasnât enough. You wanted to touch him, be on him, and for him to be on you. You did feel kind of insane, but this was so much more than how crushes or boyfriends had ever made you feel. The desire you felt...you never even knew that was humanely possible. You were so lost in him, and his warm body sitting next to yours that you wouldnât notice even if the room around you disappeared completely. Still, you owed something to the rest so you asked, âUm, what about you Changbin? Whatâs your favorite place?âÂ
He lift his glass up, a wide grin on his face, âThatâs easy. The recording studio.â Chan laughed, picking up on your conversation, âI second that answer.â
They really loved what they did. You wonder why your favorite place wasnât automatically the painting studio. Shouldnât it be that, seeing as to how that was your biggest purpose in life? But ever since the past few weeks, you dreaded returning to a studio. The thought made your stomach sink. If you werenât an artist, what even were you? It sent you into a spiral, and you were dissociating from this party, just thinking about it.
âYou okay?â
You could drown in the softness of that voice. A gentle touch to your shoulder, and you looked at Hyunjin as he lowered his voice, asking again, âYou feel fine?â
You nodded, gripping your dress tightly, âYeah, I was justâŠthinking about something.â
âGood, or bad?â He whispered, not wanting to interrupt all of the conversations in the room. You stared at him, âI donât know. Bad.â
âDo you want to step out of here?â He asked. He was so attentive. Maybe he could be the solution for your predicament too. You shook your head, âI want to ask you something but itâs kind ofâŠrandom.â
âIâm listening.â He spoke, an amused smile on his features. You swallowed, fiddling with the glass in your lap, and it was easy to filter out every noise in the room when he was next to you, âWe always talked about painting together. Would you still be up for something like that? OrâŠare you too busy with your schedule?â
âIf thatâs something you want to do, we can do it together.â He replied, âI have a personal studioâŠyou could come to my place, orâŠI could come to yours.â
âMaybe I should come to yours. IâŠwanna see your room too.â You spoke. He cracked a smile, âWe can make that happen.â
In the midst of all this, you shifted, absentmindedly inching closer to Hyunjin on the couch, until your leg was completely touching his. You felt like a school girl finding excuses to touch her crush, and even just this little touch sent fireworks in your belly. He didnât move away this time either, and that was a triumph in your book. He just sent you a comforting smile. Of course, the bubble popped, and Jisung said something, pulling your attention back to him, âYou should really visit our recording studio, Y/N. I think youâd appreciate theâŠprecision and organisation of everything.âÂ
âHow do you know thatâs something I like?â You laughed. He shrugged, âIâve only known you for a few hours, but you definitely give off that vibe.â
âWell, thatâs pretty accurate, Iâd say,â Kairi laughed, then looked to you, âI think youâd appreciate the way Chan organized my record collection.â
âYou have a record collection?â You were surprised. She rolled her eyes, âOf course I do. Iâm pretentious like that.â
âI can show you. Theyâre right by the TV.â Chan proposed, standing up. You didnât want to leave Hyunjinâs side and warmth, but you didnât want to miss out on this opportunity, so you stood up, âIâd love that.â It was in the same room, so at least you wouldnât be too far from Hyunjin, and Chan began showing you the TV cabinet and how heâd arranged all the records in order of release and by band. He was giggling, explaining something, and you told him how much this reminded you of Yeonjun - he also had a similar collection of DVDs. Chanâs eyes lit up at that. He was surprised that people still bought DVDs, and you mentioned that he should meet Yeonjun. It was a crazy thing to suggest, but you didnât think too much of it. Your two worlds colliding. You think theyâd like each other. Thinking of it, Chan would probably like Felix, too. As he sifted through the records, you glanced back over to the couch where Hyunjin and Jisung were having an animated conversation. He seemed so happy, laughing loudly, eyes crinkling. Youâd missed seeing him like that. Youâd been getting used to meeting the tense version of him, and this was a welcome change. Around the people he loved, he seemed like the truest version of himself.
You wanted to catch a subtle glance at him for another split-second. But you caught so much more. He was staring at you. He was speaking to someone but his gaze kept flickering back to you, and he wasnât even subtle about it. At least you had tried to not be so obvious, but he was blatantly checking you out. His gaze would flicker from his friends, to you, to your dress, to your legs. It made you feel dizzy, and you tried to not react.
You couldnât still be upset at him for what happened all those weeks ago. Heâd apologized, and he already said it was the hardest thing he had done. He had more than made up for it, hadnât he? He had convinced you to stay. Youâd tried so hard to move on, to force feelings for others, youâd kissed another boy, but it was impossible. Ever since he left DaejonâŠyouâd tried to not think about him, but he was everywhere and in everything you saw. In your good moments, and in your bad. Even after he broke your heart, he was all around you.
Chan started telling you about his favorite records, and you got lost in the conversation until Kairi called him back, whining cutely from the empty armchair. So with a few top-tier record recommendations by Chan, you made your way back to the couch, and Hyunjin was still laughing over a silly joke. He shifted so you could sit, and as soon as you did, he asked you, âFind anything you liked?â
âQuite a few. Iâm excited to hear them.â
And just like that, with a small smile and a nod, Hyunjinâs hand moved to your bare thigh. Your dress had ridden up as soon as youâd sat back down, and he had jumped at the opportunity with no hesitation. Your heart raced at the realisation. Anybody could see this, but he didnât seem to care. He inched upwards, settling comfortably on your upper thigh, right where the hem of your dress ended. It sent a wave of arousal though you. Jisung began speaking again. Trying to be nonchalant was hard, when your heart was jumping up and down at this little development. A part of you was so happy heâd forgotten any and all unsaid boundaries that he had set himself months ago. Things had changed with him, and you wanted to dig into his brain to find out what led to this behaviour. What happened to not wanting you, to not taking risks, to not wanting a relationship or love?Â
The others didnât seem to care that Hyunjin was touching you so openly, or that heâd completely checked out of the conversation. He was too preoccupied with touching you. His thumb drew circles on your bare skin, and it was comforting, it wasnât meant to be sexual, but how could it also not be? Youâd been starved for this, so you couldnât help the sensations through you at his simple touch. Chan spoke to you again, âYou should really come to the building. We can show you around. Eunwoo would probably be okay with it.â
You guessed that Eunwoo was their managerâs name, and you supposed that Chan was directing that to Hyunjin, but Hyunjin had completely stopped participating in this discussion, forgetting that he held a purpose to this gathering other than touching you like this. But no purpose could be greater than that, could it?Â
Each circle he traced sent a shiver down your spine, strokes of lightning down your thigh, between your legs. Jisung started talking about something else, and you couldnât keep track. You were lightheaded. You were dying. Each second that Hyunjinâs thumb brushed against your thigh, you screamed a bit inside. He was so nonchalant with it, holding your leg at a party like you were his. You were his. Despite everything. His metallic rings were cold on your skin, and Hyunjin's hands slipped between your thighs. All of his friends were here, but nobody was looking at that. Hyunjin was talking to Chan, smiling occasionally, and groping your thigh at the same time. You wish he'd never stop. It was so fucking hot. Your head was spinning, and your heart felt like it might collapse from beating too fast. It couldnât be normal for it to pound so loudly in your chest. Could everyone in this room hear you? Could they hear the insanity within you for him? Why couldnât he should just drop this charade, take you away and fuck you right now?
A drink. You needed a drink. You interrupted the conversation, perhaps speaking far too loudly, âHan, could you please pass me the bottle of wine?â
Han nodded, reaching over with the bottle clumsily, and it was fine until it wasnât. He was too drunk and preoccupied as he handed it to you. The wine spilled over, landing right on your lap and soaking your dress. âFuck!â Jisung exclaimed, standing up, âIâm so sorry!â
Hyunjin pulled his hand back from your thigh, at the sudden sensation. It was like a cold shower, snapping you out of your daze. The liquid ruined your dress, and it was an expensive one, but it wasnât Jisungâs fault. You wouldnât blame him when it was entirely your fault. You didnât want to disrupt the party, so you quickly stood up, âDonât worry about it.â You glanced at Kairi, whoâd vaguely registered that this had happened, âCould I use your bathroom?â
âOf course. Do you need me to bring you a change of clothes?â
âNo, it should be fine. Excuse meâŠâ You made your way out of the living room. You went up the stairwell, the music fading in the background. Your heels were muffled on the carpeted staircase, and your legs felt shaky. Jisung had informed you the bathroom was to the right. You stepped in, catching a glimpse of yourself in the reflection. Your hair was messier than it should be, but it was still fine. You hadnât drank anything in the past few hours, but you definitely felt drunk. Opening the faucet, you splashed droplets of water onto your dress. The wine had completely spread out, staining the skirt, and your only respite was that it was red wine on a red dress. You braced yourself against the countertop, letting out a sigh, wondering if this had been a stupid idea.
A soft knock pulled you out of your despair.
âCome in.â You unlocked the door to Hyunjin standing there. He was leaning against the doorway, hands tucked in his pockets, âHeyâŠyou okay?â His concerned gaze fell to your dress, âWhatâs the verdict? Will the dress survive?â
âYou tell me.â You laughed, lifting it up to show him the wine stain. He grimaced, âShit. You need help?â You didnât. After all, what could he do that you couldnât? But you nodded, âYeahâ
He stepped in. The bathroom was tiny. It was cute, with a marble countertop and Kairi clearly had a flair for decoration. Hyunjin pushed his sleeves up, wetting his hands in the sink and grabbed the hem of your dress, fingers rubbing at the stain. He was bent over, eyebrows furrowed and concentrated. He must be trying a new cologne. His scent was so strong, infiltrating your brain, your body, your being. It was sexy, and it was so him. It didnât help how dizzy you felt.
âI donât think it's going to come out.â You said truthfully, so he wouldnât engage in a losing battle. He seemed determined though, âIâm sorry. Jisung can beâŠsuch a klutz sometimes.â
âIt wasnât his fault.â You said, as Hyunjin suggested, âThere must be something in the cabinet that would help, like a wine stain remover or something.â
âI doubt it.â You laughed, leaning against the counter and Hyunjin dejectedly let go of your skirt. He was frowning, a stupid pout on his pretty face, âItâs a shame⊠Thatâs a beautiful dress.â
You smiled, accepting this loss and crossed your arms, âDonât worry too much. Itâs only temporary. Iâm sure it can be fixed.â
âMaybe I can step into Kairiâs closet, and grab you another dress?â He suggested. You shook your head before he could finish, âYou donât need to do that for me.â
Yet he was about to leave, determined to get you out of this sticky situation. A surge of panic rose through you. You grabbed the front of his sweater, pulling him back in, âWait, Hyunjin.â
He stumbled back to you, confused, âYeah?â
Your voice fell to a lower tone, a little embarrassed at your urgency, âDonât go just yet.â
His eyes met yours, an intense look in them, âWhy?â
Your eyes closed, and you were still gripping onto his sweater, âMy head is spinning.â
âYou drank too much?â He realised. You opened your eyes to look at him, and he was much closer than youâd anticipated, âI guess I was trying to deal with being in the same room as you.â You joked, with a dry chuckle. He seemed amused, âYou really canât stand me that much?â
You bit your lip, glancing up at him, wondering if he missed all the obvious signs tonight, âYou know thatâs not true.â
âAnd I know that your headâs not really spinning.â He said without pause. You frowned, straightening up, âHow could you possibly know that?â
His lips curled up, and he could probably hear your pounding heart, âYou didnât even have a single sip tonight. I was looking at you the entire night.â
So he noticed that all you drank was water tonight, but you had to keep up appearances, âYouâre accusing me of lying?â
âMaybe youâre just trying to keep me in here with you.â
Your voice dropped, âWhy would I do that, Hyunjin?â
His eyes crinkled, an amused expression on his face which was so cocky that it pissed you off and turned you on at the same time. He said, âI donât claim to know your secret agenda.â
âI donât have an agenda.â
He shrugged, a smile playing at his lips, âSpilling wine on yourself on purpose sure makes it seem like you have one.â
âWhat are you talking about?â You gasped, laughing in disbelief at his accusation, âWhy would I do something so stupid?â
âBecause you knew Iâd follow you.â He gripped the marble counter behind you, caging you between his arms. You lost your words, heat rising to your cheeks, and suddenly reality was settling in. He was closer to you every second, and you could see every detail on his face - you could see yourself in his eyes, and his lips were so close to to being on yours. The situation seemed all too familiar, and you had to think straight. You couldnât let yourself be driven by lust again, you couldnât just be conveniently kissing him, no matter how much you wanted it, without knowing what it meant to him. You mumbled, hands reaching up to his chest, like a physical barrier between your bodies, and it took you strength to do and say so, âHyunjinâŠyou canât kiss me if youâre just going to leave again.â
His voice was soft, âI think for me to leave you tonight, someone would have to kill me."
Something in you shifted, and your body was buzzing and tingly all over. He never had trouble leaving you before so you couldn't understand, âWhat... changed?â
He paused, as if finding the right words, âEven when you were goneâŠyou were everywhere.â
His gaze fixated on yours, like he could see right through you, into your soul, and maybe he could this entire time. Maybe thatâs why everything he spoke was thoughts youâd kept hidden, and every touch felt like coming home. When he was gone, he was everywhere too. If you ever needed more of a sign...then this was it. There were so much you could say to him in that moment, but you just settled for saying, âYou were right.âÂ
He was incapable of looking in your eyes, gaze fixated on your lips, âAbout whatâ?â And in the same second, you pulled him to you, unable to keep any of this charade up longer, fists knotted in his shirt, crushing his lips to yours.Â
A surprised noise left his mouth at your urgency but Hyunjin was a lover before he was anything else and so he recovered within seconds, grabbing your face to kiss you back. His grip was tight, and desperate, and you pushed him until he was against the door. His lips tasted of a strange combination of red wine and of strawberry tart, and he pressed his mouth to yours so hard it could bruise, one hand around your neck, the other gripping your jaw, and it wasn't enough. He only pulled back to breathe, and let out a breathless chuckle, âI was right about what?â
âI did drop the wine on purpose.â You admitted, wondering his reaction, but he just immediately grabbed you again, crushing your mouths together again. It was stupid but you just needed to be alone with him, and it was the only way you could think of. He laughed in between the kiss, âThatâs so stupid.â He pressed you to the counter, hands tight on your waist, knocking over whatever Kairi had so perfectly curated on the countertop. Your head spun with desire, and he pushed his tongue into your mouth, tasting you. He accommodated you so easily, tilting his head to kiss you better, falling back into this rhythm like it was natural to your body. You let go of his shirt, leaving it crinkled, so you could tug at his hair. His hands were everywhere. Around your neck, in your hair, at your waist. He groaned, pulling away for a second to mumble, âI missed you so much. You could have just asked me... And I thought I did stupid things to get your attention.â
âI missed you too.â You breathed, hands resting at the nape of his neck, sifting through his hair as you looked up at him, doe eyes, and since he wanted you to ask him, you would, âPlease kiss me again.â
He didnât hesitate, pressing his lips to yours and grinning into the kiss. Your hands dropped to the waistband of his jeans, and you tugged at them, trying to unbutton it. He must have sensed your urgency, a whine mixed in between your pecks, so he grabbed your thighs, lifting you onto the marble countertop. He didnât stop kissing you for a second, fingers skimming your skin, sending a rush through your body, and his tongue slipped into your mouth again, and you wish you could swallow each other whole.
You wrapped your legs around him, pulling him closer, so reminiscent of the first time youâd kissed him. It had been on a night like tonight, and the longing had built up so much it was pouring out of you. All of this pining certainly couldnât be good for the two of you by the roughness of your touches, like you were both afraid to be pulled away from each other. You tugged at his sweater, pushing it up to his chest, so you could touch his skin. Your hands were cold, and he shivered at the touch, but he didnât stop you, kissing your jaw at the same time you felt him up. Your head tilted to the ceiling as he trailed kisses down your neck, you let your hands explore his body, feeling the muscles in his abdomen and tightening your hold on him. He was so compliant. He was so desperate. You felt him undo your bow, unzipping the dress. A fire burned within you, and his name was a familiar moan on your lips, âHyunâŠâ
âYes, baby?â His voice was hoarse, and his mouth and his face was covered in your red lipstick. It was the hottest thing youâd ever seen. A giggle escaped you, and you brushed your thumb against his lips, âYou have some of me on you.â
He shook his head, unbothered, leaning in to kiss you again, âI have all of you in me.â
It meant something deeper than red lipstick. It meant so much that you could probably wonder about it for days, but you just grabbed his face in your hands, cupping his soft cheeks. All of him was in you too. He was a part of who you were, and you couldnât recall a time before Hyunjin in your life. He kissed your cheek, trailing kisses down your neck. It was hard to think straight when his mouth was sucking on you, and the bulge in his pants was pressing against you. You're sure Kairi kept a condom in here somewhere. You would let him fuck you. Right here. Right now. But a familiar worry festered within you, and it was physically impossible to pull back from the kiss as you whispered, âWait.. youâre sure about doing this?â
He opened his eyes to look at you, and he looked so lovesick, eyes-half lidded, breathing heavy, hair messy and your spit and lipstick coating his lips, âAbout what?â
You touched his face, tracing your fingers over his cheeks and his pretty mouth, tracing it all to memory again after it had been ripped away from you for all this time. Perhaps you were ruining the passion of the moment, but you couldnât let yourself go through that heartbreak again, âI don't want you to regret this. You said you didnât want to start something that could put youâŠor the band at risk. So are you sure aboutâŠwhat weâre doing?â
It seemed to be Hyunjinâs biggest fear â a relationship, falling in love, somebody finding out about you. His company. His managers. His fans. The press. The rest of the world.Â
âI was sure the minute I asked you to stay, Y/N.â He whispered, kissing you again, âYouâreâŠeverything to me.â
The confession seemed drastic from the Hyunjin who had pushed you away countless times, from the Hyunjin who kissed you only to tell you he could never want a relationship. Yet you still didnât know what he actually wanted. Would he wake up and regret this? He kissed the corner of your mouth, like he couldnât get enough of you, squeezing you in his grip, and said, âIâve been doomed for you ever since I saw you. Nothing changed. I justâŠdecided to stop fighting it.â
His words implied a sense of⊠inevitability and fate. You were doomed for him too. No matter what pulled you apart, something pushed you together always. It felt like an endless cycleâŠa trajectory you two were on that neither of you could control. Your eyes widened, and you'd never been this happy, âYouâreâŠnot just saying this because youâre drunk?â
He smiled at your words, cupping your face, âIâm not drunk, Y/N. If you really want to know what changedâŠthe past month, Iâve just been feeling so fucking stupid. Seeing you with somebody else. I think I wanted to die when I saw you kiss NateâŠand not being able to talk to you about everything, god, for the past few months, I couldnât get you out of my head and I would have so much to say and no one to say it toâŠand then on the other hand, I see Chan the happiest heâs ever been, and I feelâŠso fucking stupid.â
His eyes seemed so sincere, so genuine and you whispered, âSoâŠwhat are we doing to do now?â
âI guess... now we have to go back downstairs, because our friends are waiting for usâŠand youâre still soaked in wine.â His thumb brushed against your lower lip, and he pulled you closer, like he didn't want to let you go.
âRightâŠâ You trailed off, tightening your grip on him, âThatâs probably what we should do.â
âYeah. Thatâs the right thing to do.â He mumbled, but he was already eating up his own words, swallowing your breath, and pressing you to the mirror. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer in a starved, hungry kiss and it didnât feel humanely possible to be closer than this. He let out a moan, pressing kisses to your lips, âFuck, I missed you so fucking much.â
You nodded, matching his every frenzied kiss, âMe too. I want you so bad.â
This rush. It seemed to always consume you, and Hyunjin squeezed your tits through your dress, pushing the skirt up and you were both losing control again. He pulled back, restraining himself, âIâŠwe shouldnât do this here.â
He said that, but he still kept kissing you, and this was a vicious cycle you would always find yourself in. You had wanted him for so long that you didnât care where you were, but surelyâŠthis wasnât the place. Your first time being that intimate with him shouldnât be on top of a marble bathroom countertop, with so much opportunity to be interrupted by your friends. Youâd just be setting yourself up for failure if you continued. You pulled back from the kiss too, âI think somebody needs to physically separate us for that to work.â
He laughed, and his voice was hoarse from all the kissing, and his lips were swollen. You were capable of waiting a while, instead of jumping each others bones right now. You were both adults, and you could restrain yourself. It was hard to take him seriously with imprints of your lipstick on his mouth. It made him look romantic. It made him look like yours. You wish you covered all of him in it, lip prints over his whole body, leaving no spot un-kissed. Youâd missed him so much, it just felt dumb to stop now, but you did. He breathed in, calming himself, âYouâre right. WeâŠdonât have to rush.â
âYeah.â You nodded, âI want to rush though.â
He laughed, fingers caressing your jaw so softly, âI justâŠI have to ask you something, before we go back downstairsââ
âYes?â
âI know that Iâve acted stupidly about this in the past, but when I told you all those things, when I said that itâs a risk, thatâs still true, Y/N. Itâs still dangerous. You donât know how wild it can get, ifâŠanybody finds out about you. People are just looking for an opportunity to hurt us, me, the other guys, andâŠif youâre around me, then that includes you too. I canât let anything happen to you, or hurt you. I would never forgive myself.â Hearing him talk made you afraid again. This was where it had always ended. This would be the last thing Hyunjin would always say to you, after kissing you. It always ended here, like a dead-end to your perfect dream, and you dreaded his next words, heart pounding like you'd pass out. You expected it.
But instead he said, âI want you. So much. I know that now, that nothing can replace the feeling of you.â
Your eyes were wide, and this was already a different direction than it. had ever gone last time, âWhat are you saying, Hyunjin?â
âIâm saying thatâŠif weâŠreally do this, thereâs going to be a lot ofâŠdiscretion. Itâs probably going to be difficult and frustrating as fuck, and weâre both going to have to be really careful. Is that⊠really okay with you?â
You understood what Hyunjin was asking you. If you and him were to be together, it could only be a thing of secrecy.Â
It wouldnât be a relationship you dreamed of. Nothing about it would be normal, or usual. It would only exist behind closed doors, and in storage closets, and in the privacy of your bedrooms. If you and him were to continue thisâŠit would always have to stay a secret.Â
It would be hard to restrain your love for him, but in all honesty⊠you had done nothing else since you were fifteen and saw him in the art shop. You had loved him since then, and you could love him in any circumstance, even if it was in secret. Going back to not having him in your life was impossible. You leaned in to kiss him, to remind yourself of how real this was, and how much he was worth to you. An excitement bloomed in your chest from what was to come as you whispered against his lips, âI guess itâs a good thing then that Iâm good at keeping secrets.â
»»ââââ-
masterlist â
please let me know if you liked the chapter, or any thoughts on this part! thank you :)Â
606 notes
·
View notes
Text
Her Charm
Paring: Sukuna x you
Summary: Through all the time of his life he missed his love but it was her charm that kept him alive.
Warning: fluff, sukuna threating, death mentioning, angst, sad curse king.
Yuji was brought to a room with gojo to show him a golden bell with seal symbols carved into it and a red ribbon tied to it. Gojo gave it to yuji telling him to bring it out when sukuna gets out of hand. Just show it to him whenever he feels he needs to. Itadori held the bell for a while thinking it was something to hold down sukuna little did he know what the bell really was.
Sukuna was getting out of hand since eating most of his fingers, the king was starting to feel his power. Starting to taunt his vessel seeing the nightmares that sukuna has caused. Something in yuji snapped when sukuna appeared on his cheek laughing and threatening to kill everyone. Yuji held up the bell not hearing a ring but sukuna heard the jingle of the bell.Â
Sukuna stopped and saw the bell being silent so long that yuji was confused but happy it worked to shut up sukuna. "Where the fuck did you that brat!? Where?! Tell me!" Yuji put up a hand in defense. "Calm down gojo gave it to me saying to use it on you I don't know what it is. It just looks like a stupid bell it doesn't even jingle." "Dont call it stupid punk! You have no reason to have it or to hold it I am the only one allowed to have that. It belongs to me!"
Yuji was still confused as he stuck it into his pocket saying, "whatever it got you to shut up, if you don't behave I might as well toss it." Sukuna raged inside itadori. "If you toss that bell or damage it I will have your head on a stick! As for everyone else I will slaughter them all if that bell gets touched or destroyed!" Yuji sighed, rubbing his head, already getting a headache and annoyed with sukuna throwing a fit.
The next few days sukuna bugged yuji about the bell making sure it was safe and had in sight. A strange order by the king, itadori was told to put the bell on a pillow while he went to sleep. What was up with this bell? It was time to ask the king. It has been a while now since it was given to yuji.Â
"Sukuna, I wanted to ask you. What is this bell?" His mouth showed up on his hand smirking. "None of your business brat. If you were not alive during my time then you have no reason to know just keep it safe." Yuji grunt holding his own wrist. "I demand to know you live in my body so tell me now!" "You dare order me around, fool. You will get yourself killed. But fine if you wish to know, let's go for a walk. Take us out to the forest alone I will tell you. No question, just do it."
Itadori followed the commands and went to a forest to an open field of flowers and took a seat. "We are here now." Sukuna showed his mouth on his hand letting out a sigh. "That bell I had made, when I had turned into a curse. I made it for someone who was very close to me. They have known me ever since I was human but even after I changed they still stayed by my side. I made this bell so that only I can hear it ring just to know when they are close by and where they are." "What? Was it a girl, your girlfriend?" Sukuna growled then said "you want to lose a hand."
Yuji smiled at his hand and looked away. "Oh so it was a girl. Was she pretty?" "More beautiful than you think brat." Yuji snickered thinking what she could look like. "How much of a curse was she to be with you." "Brat watch your tongue. She was no curse. She was human. Our plan was to have me try to make her curse or find a way to let her live forever so she could be with me to rule the world." Itadori soon realized that if that was the plan then where did she go. "Where is she now can we find her? If she is around I can help you?"
Sukuna scoffed "why help me I am trying to kill you all besides she is no longer alive less thing for me to worry about." Yuji looked at his hand in shock. "How can you say that? Don't you miss her? How did she die?" "Of course I miss her brat. You ask too many questions." Sukuna stayed quiet for a while then spoke again. "She was killed by you sorcerers after they captured me." All yuji could say was sorry and the conversation was soon over. He headed back to jujutsu high that night. Sukuna was sitting on his throne of bone with memories of her crossed his mind.
Remembering her smile as her hands caressed his. He barely remembers anything from when he was human but he remembers all from when he was with her. She used to always play with his hands, all four of them. Even placing small soft kisses to his tummy mouth as he let it lick her face making her laugh or giggle. When he turned to a curse she didn't fear him or tried to kill him. She was shocked and confused more worried than anything but he would never hurt her and he never did.Â
Sukuna took this chance to take over the brats body when he fell asleep. The tattoos that appeared and his four eyes opened and looked over seeing the bell. Sukuna sat up taking the bell into his hands hearing the jingle. He felt his heart begin to fill with guilt and sorrow. A strange feeling for him to have but it always appeared when he thought of her. A pain that spread through his chest. "My love, my queen." Sukuna spoke as his clawed thumb traced over the carving on the bell that read my heart.
Sometimes he still hears her voice speak his name as if she was still here with him. Sukuna shut his eyes and held the bell with a tight fist fighting back the feelings dare to form in his eyes. "I am sorry I could not protect you." Then he felt something wet trickle from one of his eyes as he quickly wiped it away seeing his wrist wet. Am I crying? He remembered seeing her cry every time he got hurt and she worried so much about him.
Sukuna rolled the bell in his hand looking at it with a frown on his face. "Are you alright wherever you are? Are you still my queen? You know I will always be your king. My love." Sukunan let out a sigh holding the bell as he laid down, switching back out with yuji. Itadori had woken up just after he switched back not saying a word about what he witnessed with sukuna.Â
Instead yuji would go to a remote area that sukuna wanted to go to and switch out just so the king could hold the bell as if he was spending time with her again. It was the only time the king of curses showed a soft emotion to anything. The only time he showed having a heart for the woman that gave him one. Sometimes yuji swears he hears the bell move just a little thinking it was because he had sukuna inside of him that it jingles for a moment on its own. He was excited to tell sukuna that he heard it. Maybe she was still around looking for her king all this time.
Sukuna felt she was around and could always fall in love with her charm over and over just from hearing the jingle of her bell.
Hello hope you all enjoy the read. I honestly love the sad and angsty stories. I love the idea of sukuna holding on to something dear to him that was part of his heart. How lovely does the bell look in sukunas hand.
#sukuna x reader#sukuna#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#ryomen sukuna x you#ryomen sukuna x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#ryomen x reader#jjk ryomen#ryomen sukuna#jujutsu kaisen ryomen#sukuna ryomen x reader#ryoumen sukuna
241 notes
·
View notes
Note
iâm sooo obsessed with your entire page holy moly. if youâre taking requests can i get kinda an angst one where the reader is with jj and finds out him and kie have been doing stuff behind her back, and the rest of the group knew the whole time? so she ends up getting close to rafe and hanging out with his friends so it eventually ends up with rafe x reader??? sorry thatâs so long lol pls never stop writing, i love your fics too much <3
All I Ask ; Rafe Cameron
masterlist
#Part 1
#Part 2
Pairing: Rafe Cameron x reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Reader finds herself in the arms of her best friendâs brother after finding her boyfriend cheating on herÂ
Warnings: Cheating, substance, mentions of sex, jealous Rafe, JJ & Kie being an asshole
A/N: Thank you so much for the amount of love I received from my last two works! It has been so overwhelming and I love each one of you with all my heart <3
p.s, my request box is always open! Send random ideas and Iâll turn them into a fic <33
p.p.s, so sorry if this isnât my best work :(
âCome on, (Y/N), donât be a party pooper!â
(Y/N) rolled her eyes as she pulled her best friend aside from all the commotion, âSarah. Iâm serious. I feel like heâs cheating on me.â
âHeâs not!â Sarah groaned, and when (Y/N) gave her a look, she sighed. âIâm serious. He loves you too much, okay? Look, tomorrowâs your birthday, right? Iâm sure JJâs just ignoring you as a part of your birthday surprise.â
(Y/N) wanted to believe her so bad, but she couldnât deny the strong feeling growing inside her. Ever since a month ago, JJ wasnât there for her like always. When she tried to hold him in the van or at the Chateau, he would flinch and scoot away from her. She didnât know what to do anymore.
âLook-â Sarah cupped her face, her eyes boring into hers. âI promise that heâs not cheating on you. Can you please let this go? How about you go and find him, have a smoke, and then come back to me with the verdict?â
(Y/N) hummed back in response, thinking about what Sarah had just told her. When she first moved to Obx from the city 4 years ago, she had been spending most of her time with the other kooks. When she bumped onto JJ one particular evening while he was too busy mowing down her lawn, that was when most of her happiest days started.Â
(Y/N) made her way towards the far end of the beach where JJ and the other pogues were hanging out, her feet lightly patting against the hot sand. (Y/N) took a deep breath when she saw the love of her life laughing on a log, and quickly walked towards him.
âHey,â she started, sitting on the empty space beside him. JJ shifted, giving her more space, and muttered a quick âhiâ back. He offered her a beer, to which she shook her head to, and he shrugged before downing the whole content.
âYouâve got some beer here,â (Y/N) said, leaning forward to wipe the tiny droplet on his chin. JJ hurtled backwards as if on cue, and quickly wiped the stain with the back of his hand. (Y/N) stared at him, being caught off guard, but decided to not create any drama.
âYou really donât have to do that,â (Y/N) muttered, wrapping her cardigan over her tighter. The cold night air swept over her, causing her hair to fall over her shoulders. She didnât bother to fix it as she watched JJ scoffed, the fire in front of them reflecting on the surface of his blue eyes.
âDo what? Wipe my mouth? Come on, (Y/N), itâs really not that big of a deal,â JJ sighed. He didnât even bother to hold her hand, to reassure her that itâs really okay, and instead he continued his conversation with John B about some kind of a movie. She noticed Pope looking at their way, but he quickly turned to look at the waves when she returned his gaze.
âDo you want to smoke?â she tried again, this time with her hands on his lap. He didnât move, and (Y/N) took this as a good sign, her heart fluttering happily.Â
Itâs progress.
âYou sure?â he asked, fumbling with his back pocket to reach for his extra blunt. When he grasped the rolled up herbs between his fingers, he handed it to her, smiling when she scooted closer. He lighted it for her, watching her took a deep huff before blowing the smoke.
âThatâs good?â he asked before taking a blow for himself. He felt his heavy mind getting lighter, the weight he has been holding since forever slowly lifting into the air. He laughed, and turned to look at the state of the girl beside him.
âThank you, baby,â (Y/N) smiled, this time with her head on his shoulder. She saw Pope looking at them with some kind of a heavy look again, but just like before, he turned away before she could ask him anything.Â
âPope?âÂ
Popeâs attention from the crashing waves turned completely to (Y/N), his eyes wide and his mind panicking. His eyes glanced to the blonde boy beside her for a second, but it settled back to her. âYes?â
âYouâre okay? You keep looking at me. Is there anything that you want to tell me?â
âMe?â he pointed to his chest, and when he saw the look on JJâs face, he laughed, making an action of swatting his hands against the air. âOh no. I was just thinking about something else. I guess I involuntarily looked at you.â
(Y/N) laughed with him, her head still on JJâs shoulder, her eyes slowly squinting against the glowing fire that seemed to be too bright. She turned to whisper to JJ, âCan we go home?â
âTonight? But Itâs Bonfire night. We canât leave yet,â he protested, glancing at both of his friends for help. Pope, not wanting to spend anymore time with them anymore, quickly stood up from his seat and walked towards the main space of the party.Â
âIâm gonna go with Pope, okay? Find Sarah. Go and talk to her? Iâll call you later,â JJ quickly added, standing up from his seat, stirring (Y/N) from her previous position. She sighed, her head still woozy, but she didnât want to think about the possibility of him cheating on her.
He wanted her first, itâs just not possible for him to suddenly lose feelings for her. The countless times he would tell her that he loves her, that sheâs the only girl he will ever mark as his, and now nothing?
She groaned, kicking the sand, all while the muffled music thrumming against her eardrums. She turned to look at John B, the only guy left with her, and opened her mouth to say something.
âDo you see the problem, John B?â she asked, her voice slow. When he didnât reply, she sighed again, this time standing up from her seat to return to the ongoing party. âThis is exactly the fucking problem.â
She didnât understand; why is everyone treating her differently? What did she do? She sacrificed almost everything to be apart of their group, including her relationship with her kook friends. At that moment, she longed for her bedroom, where she knew she will be totally safe, all cuddled up with Netflix to enjoy.
âIf it isnât the princess,â a voice said from behind her back, and (Y/N) rolled her eyes before turning to look at the source. The tall figure of Rafe Cameron loomed over her, and (Y/N) tried to block his scent of cigarette and expensive cologne. She never really stopped liking his smell.
The Camerons and her family are business partners, and that was the core reason for her family to move to Obx in the middle of July 4 years ago. Meeting Sarah and her siblings for the first time, she couldnât deny the strong attraction she felt towards the oldest sibling, but she had thought of it as nothing more than a silly crush and tried to focus more on her relationship with a certain blonde boy living on the other side of the island.
âYou can take a picture, itâll last longer that way,â he smiled, and (Y/N) groaned when she could hear the amused tone lacing in his gruff voice. She made to walk away, but was halted by Rafeâs fingers around her wrist.
âCome on, I was just playing. Thatâs not the way to treat an old friend,â he laughed, letting go of her. He looked around her, noticing her odd behaviour, and suppressed his smile. âWhereâs the boyfriend?â
âI donât know,â she finally replied, and returned the gesture of looking around him. âWhereâs the girlfriend?â
Rafe laughed, throwing his head back as his hair messily slicked to the back. âGirlfriend? I donât do girlfriends. Come on, (Y/N), you know that.â
âNot a surprise,â she said in a singing tone, giving her attention towards the dancing bodies next to the speaker. âLook, Rafe, just say whatever you want to say to me, okay? Iâm tired of trying to figure out what people wanted to say to me.âÂ
âI just want to make a conversation,â he shrugged, chugging down his beer before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His actions reminded her of JJ, and she quickly looked away when she felt a pang of hurt across her heart.
âUh-oh, I know that look,â Rafe said, tugging her chin to force her to look at him. (Y/N) grunted, feeling his cold skin against hers, but she let him stare into her eyes before quickly pulling away. âYeah. Itâs that look youâll put when youâre worried about something. Whatâs up?â
âRafe, itâs really nothing,â she sighed, scooting away from the boy. She looked around again, and her eyes landed on a certain blonde boy, and she could feel her heart soaring up again. Rafeâs eyes followed her gaze, and when he saw JJ, he turned to look away.
âIâll talk to you later, okay?â
âYeah, whatever,â Rafe replied, already making his way towards the keg station. (Y/N) noticed the change in his behaviour, seeing how cold he turned, but decided not to mention it. She was being cold towards him first, so she guessed it was fair for him to be acting that way.Â
Rafe didnât understand how blind she could be. Couldnât she notice the pattern of the girls he fucked? How they all looked so similar to her?Â
He scoffed, sipping from his red cup as he watched her walk towards the boy that stole her from him. Everything was going perfect; they were hanging out almost every day; just her and Rafe, either it was in his swimming pool or (Y/N)âs hot tub. When her father had hired JJ Maybank to mower his lawn, that was when everything went downhill.Â
âCameron,â a voice greeted from beside him, and when he turned to look at the figure, he expressed a sly smirk.
One more person that looked like her.
. . .
JJâs phone was beside her.
She kept telling herself no, that she should trust him since they are in a relationship, but her brain was yelling for her to go through his phone.
Heâs cheating on you.
She groaned, unable to contain herself anymore as she grabbed his phone, looking around briefly before typing his passcode.Â
The phone vibrated in her hands as she failed to guess his passcode, and she frowned before the screen. It had been her birthdayâs date, so why wouldnât it open? She tried again with their anniversary date, and again, was met with the same fate.
âWhat the fuck?â she said to no one in particular, and sighed before trying out random numbers. Lastly, she pressed all 1, not thinking much of it and already accepting her defeat. She exclaimed in happiness when his home screen appeared with his background a picture of a dog.
(Y/N) frowned again, remembering how it used to be a picture of them, but decided to not question it as their picture had been replaced by a dog instead of something else. She went through his Instagram, scroling down the many direct messages, through his Imessages; where he texts the pogues a lot and through his Snapchat, only finding their private pictures in his âmy eyes onlyâ.
She released the breath she didnât realise she was holding, shutting the phone off and letting it lay in its previous position. She smiled, secretly cursing at herself for ever doubting JJ. He mustâve been busy with his life, just-
Ding!
Involuntarily, (Y/N) picked up the phone and watched as Kieâs name appeared. She typed in his passcode quickly, trying to see what she needs so that she could try and help her with anything in case if itâs urgent. Her heart stopped for a minute when she saw her text.
Kie: Youâre sleeping with her tonight?
Why would she even text him that?
(Y/N) sat up straighter, her fingers gliding across the screen in a swift motion.
wdym?
She watched as the typing signal appeared, biting the insides of her cheeks. She looked at the direction of the toilet again, hearing the blonde boy humming to a Nirvana song. She looked at the screen again.
Kie: You promised me you would be with me tonight
Kie: Just us two
Oh my god.
She could feel the hot tears coming in, but her bathroom door creaked open, so she threw the phone back to its initial position and cleared her throat, looking to the ceiling and randomly muttering words to herself.
âHuh?â JJ asked, looking at the direction she pointed. He saw nothing, and looked back to her.Â
âI said whiteâs not the color anymore. I think Iâm changing it to grey. What do you think?â She asked, feeling her throat hurting. She cleared her throat again as JJ stared at the ceiling one more time, his face all scrunched up.
âI think greyâs okay?â He said, but it was more to a question. He took his phone and sat beside her, shielding his screen from her. She watched him from the corners of her eyes, silently interpreting his strange demeanor.Â
She cursed when it finally hit her; she hadnât delete her text to Kie.
She bit her lips, curling her toes and randomly tracing circles on her lap. She couldnât breathe, she couldnât see clearly, she couldnât think.
How could she forgot to delete that one, single text?Â
âI have to go,â JJ stood up, slipping his phone into his pocket. (Y/N) looked at him, ready to ask if she could follow, but halted her action when he put a hand up.
âIâm seeing John B. Something about, um, Sarah stuff. Just me and Pope. The boys,â he muttered, clearly trying to tell her that he wouldnât be bringing her to the Chateau. (Y/N) nodded, feeling her heart sank, because she finally understood everything;
The glances he would give to Kie in the HMS Pogue, the brief moments where he would put his hands around Kieâs waist when he tries to slip in between her and someone, the flirtatious laugh heâll emit when she makes a joke - it all made sense.
(Y/N) used to think that it was all just friendly behaviour and how he had known her longer hence it mustâve been normal for best friends to do that. One thing that (Y/N) likes about herself is how sheâs able to guess things correctly -Â
But she had never wanted to be so wrong about something before.
âYouâre okay by yourself tonight?âÂ
âHuh?â She finally looked up to him, seeing his blue eyes staring straight into her boring ones. âYeah. Iâll be fine.â
âOkay,â he smiled, proceeding towards the open window to exit her bedroom. (Y/N) âs father would never give his blessings towards this relationship, so he had to enter and exit his girlfriendâs room through the window.Â
He hesitated before reaching the seating girl, placing a soft but immediate kiss on her cheeks. (Y/N) smiled weakly in return, not trusting herself to say anything.
How could he?
Ten minutes after his departure, (Y/N) quickly grabbed her fatherâs car keys before fleeing after a particular black motorcycle. She didnât even think about turning the car radio on, and her mind was set on only one thing; JJ and Kie.
When she arrived at the Chateau, her fingers trembling and her hair all over the place from the wind while she was driving down the road, forgetting to close the window, she quickly made her way to their usual hanging out place.
Before she could enter the room, Popeâs voice interrupted her actions.
â(Y/N)? What the fuck are you doing here?â he asked, his eyes widening. He looked at her palm around the doorknob, and let out a nervous laugh. âYouâre looking for JJ? Heâs not here.â
She gets it now.
âPope, I know,â was all she said before opening the door.Â
She felt her world shattering right after she was greeted with the sight of Kie on JJâs lap, running her fingers through his blonde locks while she kissed him tenderly like (Y/N) always did. John B and Sarah were right next to him, cheering him on, but stopped when they finally looked up to the looming figure.
âOh my god,â Kie exclaimed, pushing herself off JJ and fixing her hair. (Y/N) made a look, disgust filling every inch of her body as she quickly walked away from the scene, not wanting to hear any apologies or explanation.
None of that mattered to her; she just wanted to go home.
â(Y/N)!â she heard him yell, but she exited the Chateau as fast as her feet could take her, not stopping to look at him. She cursed when she couldnât find the right key to open her door, her fingernails clanking against the metal.
âIt was a dare!â JJ said, right after he reached her. He watched as she didnât pay any attention towards him, still fumbling for her keys. âI swear! The kiss was just a dare!â
âWas the text a dare as well?â she asked, finally putting the right key into the keyhole and stepping into the car. JJ cursed and stepped aside, feeling drained and tired from the screaming.
Of course he didnât send the âwdymâ. He never like short forms, only using them when he is in the toilet and typing with his left hand. Why didnât he realised this sooner?
âIâm sorry,â he said, but before he could say anything else, the girl drove straight towards the exit, away from him.Â
The worst part of all wasnât about not having a chance to explain himself to get out of the mess he made, but it was when he saw the pained look on her face.Â
âFuck!â he yelled, kicking a stone and making his way back towards the Chateau.Â
(Y/N) fingers scrolled down the many contacts in her phone as she tried to focus on the road simultaneously, and finally stopping when she reached the letter âRâ contacts.Â
She tapped on the first name under the R letter, putting the phone call on speaker and placing her phone on her lap. She shuddered, suddenly remembering the way she had found JJ and Kie in, but shook her head when his voice filled the atmosphere.
âHello?â
âHey, Rafe.â
-
add yourself to the taglist!
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagines#rafe x reader#rafe cameron smuts#drew starkey#drew starkey x reader#outerbanks#outer banks#outerbanks imagines#outerbanks x reader#jj maybank#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank imagines
1K notes
·
View notes